christian_a world_n these_o schismatic_n name_v by_o you_o sin_v by_o unjust_a separation_n from_o the_o imperial_a church_n near_o they_o but_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o world_n save_o themselves_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o if_o you_o believe_v history_n you_o will_v find_v that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v themselves_o till_o they_o be_v anathematise_v and_o cast_v out_o by_o other_o nestorius_n retire_v and_o live_v four_o year_n in_o great_a repute_n in_o his_o old_a monastery_n near_o antioch_n the_o novatian_o be_v too_o scrupulous_a of_o join_v with_o wicked_a priest_n and_o people_n and_o your_o writer_n say_v that_o pope_n nicholas_n forbid_v hear_v mass_n from_o a_o fornicator_n priest_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o this_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o novatian_o mind_n than_o of_o those_o catholic_n priest_n 2._o but_o i_o think_v this_o be_v a_o considerable_a difference_n the_o erroneous_a schismatic_n of_o those_o time_n much_o more_o the_o proper_a heretic_n do_v sinful_o withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o most_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o profess_v some_o error_n of_o their_o own_o in_o singular_a conventicle_n but_o we_o who_o take_v mere_a christianity_n for_o our_o religion_n do_v own_o communion_n with_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n yea_o with_o all_o as_o christian_a and_o sepaâ—…ate_v not_o for_o error_n but_o only_o from_o error_n and_o sin_n we_o separate_v from_o pelagian_n as_o pelagian_n from_o novatian_n as_o novatian_o and_o from_o papist_n as_o papist_n but_o not_o as_o christian_n you_o say_v no_o more_o do_v they_o then_o i_o answer_v 1._o they_o separated_z from_o truth_n and_o we_o from_o error_n as_o the_o council_n that_o condemn_v he_o do_v from_o pope_n honorius_n 2._o the_o luciferian_o and_o novatian_o separate_v voluntary_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o you_o from_o christian_a communion_n and_o be_v count_v separatist_n unless_o we_o will_v sin_n with_o you_o or_o be_v burn_v as_o heretic_n 3._o let_v the_o reader_n still_o note_v the_o cheat_a ambiguity_n of_o your_o word_n separation_n the_o schismatic_n name_v separate_v from_o brotherly_a communion_n but_o we_o separate_v from_o tyrannical_a usurp_v domination_n and_o be_v call_v schismatic_n not_o because_o we_o will_v not_o have_v such_o communion_n with_o you_o in_o all_o christian_a truth_n and_o duty_n but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v your_o vassal_n or_o subject_n and_o sin_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o command_v we_o §_o 2._o pag._n 155._o he_o say_v that_o have_v we_o desert_v the_o sole_a communion_n of_o the_o papacy_n it_o may_v have_v bear_v some_o show_n of_o defence_n but_o see_v when_o we_o separate_v from_o that_o we_o remain_v separate_v as_o much_o from_o all_o particular_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o you_o have_v no_o excuse_n answ._n if_o the_o reader_n have_v not_o a_o very_a gross_a head_n he_o shall_v see_v your_o calumny_n as_o your_o church_n be_v essentiate_v by_o the_o papal_a head_n so_o far_o we_o renounce_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o your_o church_n none_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n pretend_v to_o any_o such_o universal_a head_n but_o christ._n therefore_o we_o separate_v not_o from_o their_o head_n or_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o church_n as_o such_o we_o separate_v as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a from_o the_o corrupt_a accident_n and_o fault_n of_o every_o church_n and_o christian_n and_o will_v fain_o separate_v more_o from_o our_o own_o as_o we_o separate_v from_o the_o abassine_n in_o the_o point_n of_o their_o oft_o baptise_v and_o from_o the_o muscovite_n greek_n armenian_n as_o to_o their_o ignorance_n and_o some_o mistake_v and_o vice_n and_o so_o we_o will_v separate_v from_o drunkenness_n fornication_n covetousness_n simony_n false_a subscription_n lie_n etc._n etc._n in_o any_o where_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v not_o schism_n or_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n dare_v you_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n will_v you_o join_v in_o sin_n with_o every_o sinful_a church_n for_o fear_n of_o schism_n §_o 3._o but_o he_o say_v that_o any_o arrian_n will_v say_v so_o that_o he_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o church_n as_o christian._n answ._n we_o have_v brave_a dispute_v with_o a_o man_n that_o can_v or_o will_v not_o distinguish_v between_o say_v and_o do_v do_v it_o follow_v that_o a_o arrian_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n as_o christian_a because_o they_o say_v they_o do_v not_o i_o prove_v the_o contrary_n he_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o a_o essâ—…ntial_a part_n of_o christianity_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n as_o christian_a but_o so_o do_v the_o arrian_n ergo_fw-la i_o prove_v the_o minor_n he_o that_o separate_v as_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n separate_v for_o and_o from_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n but_o so_o do_v the_o arrian_n eunomian_o photinian_o samosateman_n socinian_o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la §_o 4._o next_o i_o open_v their_o deal_n with_o we_o that_o call_v we_o schismatic_n because_o we_o will_v not_o willing_o sin_n with_o they_o and_o be_v burn_v by_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o ash_n that_o refuse_v their_o communion_n or_o because_o prince_n will_v punish_v wicked_a priest_n or_o as_o solomon_n cast_v out_o abiathar_n and_o put_v zadok_v in_o his_o place_n or_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o foreign_a usurper_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o rhetorical_a exclamation_n and_o whole_a kingdom_n condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n canon_n to_o the_o flame_n must_v take_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o that_o for_o their_o life_n and_o he_o again_o call_v on_o i_o to_o name_v any_o visible_a church_n which_o we_o separate_v not_o from_o which_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o answer_v so_o oft_o §_o 5._o he_o ask_v i_o whether_o subordination_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o state_n and_o government_n be_v not_o as_o well_o require_v to_o our_o church_n as_o to_o our_o commonwealth_n i_o answer_v yes_o but_o as_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o one_o humane_a kingdom_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o one_o humane_a church_n to_o this_o he_o repeat_v his_o old_a visible_a and_o invisible_a take_n it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n must_v have_v one_o mere_a humane_a visible_a head_n or_o governor_n personal_n or_o collective_a which_o yet_o he_o know_v be_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o i_o deny_v and_o he_o have_v to_o prove_v which_o if_o he_o do_v all_o his_o work_n be_v do_v §_o 6._o i_o note_a that_o their_o own_o divine_n be_v not_o agree_v whether_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o he_o say_v that_o 1._o he_o speak_v of_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o understand_v part_n answ._n who_o will_v have_v think_v till_o now_o but_o he_o have_v speak_v as_o he_o think_v himself_o 2._o he_o say_v that_o i_o hold_v that_o some_o heretic_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o unite_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n believe_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o so_o be_v christian_n though_o err_v in_o some_o accident_n and_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o all_o christianity_n and_o a_o nouâ—…lty_n never_o hold_v before_o by_o any_o christian._n answ._n but_o such_o gross_a falsehood_n as_o you_o and_o such_o deceit_n have_v be_v use_v before_o by_o many_o papist_n 1._o where_o do_v i_o say_v that_o such_o as_o err_v only_o in_o some_o accident_n be_v proper_o call_v heretic_n i_o distinguish_v de_n re_fw-mi &_o ratione_fw-la nominis_fw-la but_o undertake_v not_o to_o tell_v from_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a sense_n of_o heresy_n but_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a use_n of_o the_o word_n among_o we_o it_o be_v take_v for_o one_o that_o deny_v some_o essential_a but_o with_o such_o as_o you_o i_o see_v it_o be_v take_v more_o large_o and_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a that_o at_o first_o it_o be_v not_o take_v for_o any_o separation_n or_o schism_n into_o distinct_a sect_n all_o that_o i_o say_v you_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o call_v i_o so_o oft_o to_o repeat_v it_o be_v that_o 1._o many_o be_v call_v heretic_n by_o papist_n yeaâ—…_n by_o philastrius_n and_o epiphanius_n that_o be_v true_a christian_n for_o aught_o be_v say_v against_o they_o yea_o philastrius_n number_v some_o certain_a truth_n with_o heresy_n when_o his_o contrary_a error_n be_v like_a such_o 2._o that_o they_o that_o err_v in_o some_o accident_n may_v be_v true_a christian_n or_o else_o i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o at_o age_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v much_o lamentable_a schism_n which_o be_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n 4._o that_o he_o
his_o shameful_a reformation_n of_o syllogism_n and_o pretence_n of_o logical_a form_n sect._n 6._o he_o deny_v protestant_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n i_o prove_v it_o his_o silly_a cavil_n at_o the_o form_n of_o the_o argument_n sect._n 7._o protestant_n profess_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n prove_v his_o cavil_n shame_v sect._n 8._o his_o oft_o repeat_v reason_n confute_v of_o not_o receive_v the_o church_n exposition_n sect._n 9_o the_o novelty_n and_o discord_n of_o popery_n the_o confusion_n in_o council_n sect._n 10._o my_o second_o argument's_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o hold_v all_o essential_o the_o popish_a faith_n explain_v sect._n 12._o my_o three_o argument_n creed_n and_o scripture_n be_v with_o they_o too_o little_a and_o yet_o a_o insufficient_a proposal_n make_v christianity_n itself_o unnecessary_a sect._n 12._o he_o give_v up_o his_o cause_n confess_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o our_o explicit_a belief_n sect._n 13._o my_o four_o argument_n his_o ridiculous_a deny_v that_o to_o deny_v the_o minor_a be_v to_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n sect._n 14._o the_o minor_a prove_v all_o protestant_n as_o such_o profess_v to_o love_n god_n ergo_fw-la sincere_a protestant_n do_v love_n he_o what_o miracle_n believe_v in_o the_o pope_n do_v sect._n 15._o he_o have_v no_o way_n to_o deny_v that_o protestant_n profess_v true_a faith_n but_o by_o his_o impudent_a deny_v 1._o that_o we_o profess_v to_o love_v god_n 2._o and_o that_o we_o feel_v that_o we_o do_v love_v he_o sect._n 20._o my_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o our_o church_n confound_v he_o sect._n 21._o scripture_n sufficiency_n sect._n 22._o my_o three_o argument_n and_o his_o shameful_a answer_n sect._n 25._o my_o four_o argument_n prove_v the_o visibility_n of_o our_o church_n not_o only_o as_o christian_a but_o as_o without_o popery_n ten_o sub-argument_n for_o that_o 1_o from_o the_o twenty-eighth_a canon_n of_o conc._n calce_v 2._o from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n against_o heretic_n sect._n 28._o 3._o from_o tradition_n prove_v 4._o from_o church_n never_o subject_a to_o rome_n his_o citation_n brief_o confute_v sâ—…ct_n 30._o 5._o from_o the_o non-subjection_n even_o of_o the_o imperial_a church_n sect._n 32._o 6._o from_o gregory_n the_o first_o be_v testimony_n sect._n 33._o 7._o from_o their_o confession_n aen._n silvius_n reynerius_n canus_n binnius_n vindicate_v sect._n 38._o 8._o phocas_n give_v the_o primacy_n to_o boniface_n sect._n 39_o 9_o their_o liturgy_n new_a sect._n 40._o twelve_o instance_n of_o new_a article_n of_o the_o papist_n faith_n which_o he_o dare_v not_o answer_n sâ—…ct_n 42._o the_o ten_o argument_n he_o yield_v the_o cause_n in_o sense_n sâ—…ct_n 43._o notable_a testimony_n unanswered_a sâ—…ct_n 44._o papist_n differ_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la sect._n 47._o what_o heretic_n be_v or_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n full_o open_v his_o shameful_a exclaim_n against_o i_o for_o distinguish_v sect._n 48._o fifty_o six_o of_o philastrius_n heresy_n name_v many_o be_v small_a matter_n and_o many_o notorious_a certain_a truth_n sect._n 49._o the_o woeful_a work_n of_o hereticate_a council_n sect._n 50._o council_n hereticated_a pope_n and_o one_o another_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n hereticate_v one_o another_o sect._n 55._o his_o reason_n answer_v for_o unchurch_v all_o heretic_n sect._n 60._o their_o doctrine_n of_o sufficient_a proposal_n fullier_n confute_v and_o their_o hereticate_a and_o unchurch_v themselves_o evince_v mr._n johnson_n alias_o terret_n explication_n of_o seven_o term_n of_o our_o question_n examine_v and_o his_o confusion_n manifest_v chap._n i._n question_v 1_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n 1_o w._n j._n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v all_o those_o visible_a assembly_n congregation_n or_o community_n of_o christian_n who_o live_v in_o unity_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o external_a communion_n with_o one_o another_o and_o in_o dependence_n of_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n r._n b._n qu._n 1._o whether_o you_o exclude_v not_o all_o those_o convert_v among_o infidel_n that_o never_o have_v external_a communion_n nor_o be_v member_n of_o any_o particular_a visible_a church_n of_o which_o you_o make_v the_o catholic_n to_o to_o be_v constitute_v w._n j._n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o such_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n in_o voto_fw-la or_o quantum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la resolve_v to_o be_v of_o that_o particular_a church_n actual_o which_o shall_v or_o may_v be_v design_v for_o they_o by_o that_o pastor_n to_o be_v include_v in_o my_o definition_n r._n b._n you_o see_v then_o that_o your_o definition_n signify_v nothing_o no_o man_n know_v your_o meaning_n by_o they_o w._n j._n you_o shall_v present_o see_v that_o your_o exception_n signify_v less_o than_o nothing_o r._n b._n 1._o you_o make_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o consist_v only_o of_o visible_a assembly_n and_o after_o you_o allow_v such_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v no_o visible_a assembly_n w._n j._n i_o make_v those_o convert_a infidel_n visible_a assembly_n as_o my_o definition_n speak_v though_o not_o actual_a member_n of_o any_o particular_a visible_a church_n for_o though_o every_o particular_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o assembly_n of_o christian_n yet_o every_o assembly_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o allow_v such_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v no_o visible_a assembly_n as_o you_o misconceive_v r._n b._n 1._o will_v any_o man_n have_v understand_v that_o by_o visible_a assembly_n the_o man_n have_v not_o mean_v only_o churches_n but_o also_o family_n school_n city_n &_o c_o 2._o do_v he_o not_o here_o express_o deny_v all_o those_o person_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o some_o other_o visible_a assembly_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o pilgrim_n a_o hermit_n or_o if_o one_o or_o many_o be_v cast_v upon_o a_o uninhabited_a coast_n and_o if_o any_o be_v member_n of_o no_o visible_a assembly_n as_o merchant_n ambassador_n to_o infidel_n etc._n etc._n when_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o this_o unchristen_v or_o unchurch_v they_o r._n b._n 2._o you_o now_o mention_v subjection_n to_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n as_o sufficient_a which_o in_o your_o description_n or_o definition_n you_o do_v not_o w._n j._n be_o i_o oblige_v to_o mention_v all_o thing_n in_o my_o definition_n which_o i_o express_v after_o in_o answer_v your_o exception_n ans._n all_o that_o belong_v to_o a_o notify_a definition_n r._n b._n 3._o if_o to_o be_v only_o in_o voto_fw-la resolve_v to_o be_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n will_v serve_v then_o inexistence_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v only_o in_o voto_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_n church_n prove_v no_o man_n a_o member_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v terminus_fw-la diminuens_fw-la but_o the_o contrary_n see_v then_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n inexistence_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o inexistence_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n why_o do_v you_o not_o only_o mention_v it_o in_o your_o definition_n but_o confine_v the_o church_n to_o it_o w._n j._n i_o make_v they_o actual_o inexistent_a in_o some_o visible_a assembly_n according_a to_o my_o definition_n and_o in_o voto_fw-la only_o in_o a_o particular_a church_n now_o every_o particular_a family_n or_o neighbourhood_n nay_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v in_o prayer_n be_v a_o actual_a assembly_n r._n b._n strange_a doctrine_n so_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o our_o christianity_n and_o salvation_n that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o a_o christian_a city_n or_o village_n or_o fair_a or_o market_n or_o some_o meeting_n and_o so_o all_o christian_n that_o live_v solitary_o in_o wilderness_n or_o among_o turk_n or_o heathen_n be_v all_o unchristened_a and_o damn_a w._n j._n st._n hierome_n say_v ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la plebs_fw-la unita_fw-la episcopo_fw-la in_o this_o consist_v your_o fallacy_n that_o you_o esteem_v none_o to_o be_v actual_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n unless_o they_o be_v actual_a member_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n which_o i_o deny_v r._n b._n i_o think_v very_o it_o have_v be_v i_o that_o be_v deny_v it_o all_o this_o while_n this_o be_v dispuâ—…ing_v in_o the_o dark_a will_v you_o say_v that_o you_o mean_v in_o voto_fw-la who_o can_v understand_v you_o then_o when_o you_o say_v they_o must_v be_v of_o visible_a assembly_n and_o mean_v that_o they_o need_v not_o be_v of_o any_o but_o wish_v they_o be_v or_o purpose_n to_o be_v so_o w._n j._n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o they_o be_v actual_o of_o some_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n of_o christian_n though_o it_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n r._n b._n 1._o here_o be_v a_o new_a exposition_n of_o solomon_n vae_fw-la soli_fw-la woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o for_o he_o be_v unchristened_a by_o it_o or_o
unchurch_v o_o poor_a anchorite_n hermit_n that_o be_v alone_o and_o shipwrack_v christian_n etc._n etc._n 2._o here_o be_v a_o new_a find_v privilege_n of_o have_v company_n if_o in_o a_o tavern_n or_o alehouse_n and_o of_o be_v marry_v and_o in_o a_o family_n such_o may_v be_v christian_n when_o the_o solitary_a can_v who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v hold_v this_o but_o you_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o case_n of_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n by_o a_o solitary_a preacher_n that_o never_o tell_v he_o of_o a_o supreme_a pastor_n as_o the_o english_a and_o dutch_a convert_v many_o indian_n can_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o they_o hear_v not_o of_o w._n j._n whether_o he_o be_v name_v or_o no_o the_o church_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v sufficient_o explicate_v to_o they_o as_o have_v some_o prudent_a manner_n of_o government_n so_o that_o they_o must_v be_v instruct_v to_o render_v obedience_n to_o such_o governor_n as_o christ_n institute_v in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v virtual_o to_o a_o chief_a pastor_n r._n b._n 1._o so_o they_o that_o take_v the_o pope_n for_o antichrist_n may_v virtual_o be_v papist_n be_v content_a with_o that_o virtue_n 2._o but_o i_o think_v that_o even_o that_o general_a belief_n of_o pastoral_n government_n be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la rather_o than_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la of_o a_o christian._n r._n b._n 1._o i_o note_v by_o the_o way_n to_o be_v hereafter_o remember_v his_o description_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o give_v by_o hierome_n that_o it_o be_v plebs_fw-la unita_fw-la episcopo_fw-la and_o cyprian_n say_v ubi_fw-la 2_o episcopus_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o ignatius_n to_o every_o church_n there_o be_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o prosbyter_n and_o deacon_n but_o by_o this_o rule_n they_o make_v those_o that_o be_v now_o call_v parish-church_n to_o be_v no_o church_n but_o only_a part_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n 2._o note_v that_o in_o his_o definition_n he_o make_v live_v in_o external_a communion_n essential_a to_o those_o congregation_n or_o community_n of_o christian_n who_o make_v up_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o tell_v we_o not_o whether_o it_o must_v be_v a_o civil_a or_o only_o a_o religious_a communion_n or_o what_o religious_a communion_n beside_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o dependence_n on_o pastor_n it_o must_v be_v if_o by_o those_o word_n pag._n 3._o every_o particular_a family_n or_o neighbourhood_n he_o express_v that_o external_a communion_n then_o if_o their_o pastor_n never_o give_v they_o god_n word_n sacrament_n or_o prayer_n it_o may_v serve_v 3._o he_o say_v p._n 4._o in_o this_o consist_v your_o fallacy_n that_o you_o esteem_v none_o to_o be_v actual_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n unless_o they_o be_v actual_a member_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n which_o i_o deny_v which_o be_v his_o mere_a fiction_n of_o which_o i_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v he_o any_o occasion_n that_o i_o be_v charge_v it_o as_o a_o error_n on_o himself_o reasonable_o suppose_v that_o by_o visible_a assembly_n he_o have_v mean_v church_n 4._o note_v that_o he_o make_v it_o essential_a to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o they_o depend_v on_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o virtual_a subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o subject_v themselves_o to_o christ_n manner_n of_o government_n which_o be_v essential_a 1._o be_v not_o all_o protestant_n and_o other_o christian_n that_o own_v not_o the_o pope_n true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n then_o while_o they_o subject_v themselves_o in_o general_a to_o christ_n manner_n of_o government_n 2._o he_o subject_v himself_o to_o no_o governor_n who_o do_v it_o not_o to_o some_o existent_a individual_a for_o the_o universal_a exi_v not_o but_o in_o the_o individual_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v this_o individual_a than_o subjection_n to_o some_o other_o be_v more_o essential_a than_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o who_o be_v that_o who_o must_v be_v prefer_v before_o he_o q._n 2._o what_o be_v that_o faith_n in_o unity_n whereof_o all_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v live_v be_v it_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o of_o part_n and_o of_o what_o part_n w._n j._n of_o all_o either_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o r._n b._n he_o may_v easy_o have_v know_v that_o it_o be_v explicit_a belief_n which_o the_o question_n mean_v for_o his_o implicit_a belief_n be_v the_o actual_a belief_n of_o nothing_o but_o the_o general_a and_o not_o of_o any_o unknown_a particular_n where_o there_o be_v no_o object_n in_o esse_fw-la cognito_fw-la vel_fw-la percepto_fw-la there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o object_n essentiate_v the_o act_n in_o specie_fw-la and_o where_o only_o the_o general_a object_n be_v perceive_v and_o no_o particular_a e._n g._n all_o that_o god_n say_v in_o scripture_n be_v true_a when_o one_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v there_o be_v no_o object_n for_o a_o particular_a belief_n but_o it_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o this_o or_o that_o in_o particular_a that_o we_o inquire_v of_o e._n g._n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n your_o implicit_a belief_n be_v actual_a belief_n of_o the_o general_a but_o of_o particular_n it_o be_v actual_o none_o at_o all_o as_o common_a reason_n tell_v we_o his_o reply_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v answer_v by_o part_n in_o order_n r._n b._n we_o have_v here_o a_o most_o implicit_a account_n of_o the_o implicit_a faith_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o 3_o church-member_n the_o man_n will_v make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_v that_o their_o school_n be_v agree_v of_o the_o sense_n when_o he_o may_v easy_o know_v the_o contrary_n i_o mention_v different_a sense_n of_o implicit_a faith_n 1._o when_o particular_n be_v know_v and_o believe_v actual_o but_o confuse_o and_o not_o distinct_o but_o in_o gross_a so_o dr._n holden_n in_o analys_n sid_n seem_v to_o take_v it_o so_o the_o part_n be_v see_v or_o know_v oft_o in_o the_o whole_a so_o a_o purblind_a man_n see_v all_o the_o letter_n man_n tree_n etc._n etc._n before_o he_o i_o see_v all_o the_o sand_n in_o the_o hourglass_n or_o much_o but_o not_o distinct_o one_o sand_n from_o another_o this_o be_v a_o real_a knowledge_n of_o the_o very_a thing_n but_o a_o imperfect_a knowledge_n 2._o but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n only_o in_o their_o general_a nature_n which_o be_v a_o real_a knowledge_n but_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a as_o when_o i_o see_v something_o come_v towards_o i_o afar_o of_o and_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o man_n or_o a_o beast_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o animal_n or_o a_o wight_n but_o what_o i_o know_v not_o this_o be_v not_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n formal_o but_o to_o know_v aliquid_fw-la rei_fw-la somewhat_o of_o that_o thing_n 3._o there_o be_v also_o a_o knowledge_n which_o beside_o the_o general_a nature_n extend_v to_o some_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o the_o form_n but_o leave_v out_o other_o part_n of_o the_o conception_n which_o be_v essential_a as_o when_o one_o know_v so_o much_o of_o a_o man_n as_o that_o he_o have_v a_o rational_a soul_n and_o not_o that_o he_o have_v a_o body_n or_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v a_o virtus_fw-la intellectiva_fw-la but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v volitiva_fw-la or_o when_o one_o know_v that_o fire_n be_v formal_o a_o virtus_fw-la illuminativa_fw-la but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v calefactiva_fw-la or_o motiva_fw-la this_o be_v a_o real_a knowledge_n but_o partial_a and_o not_o formal_a be_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a essence_n so_o when_o one_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n but_o not_o to_o be_v man_n or_o man_n and_o not_o god_n or_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n but_o not_o a_o king_n or_o priest_n this_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o know_v christ_n but_o somewhat_o of_o christ._n 4._o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o mere_a universal_a proposition_n which_o be_v but_o organical_a as_o to_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a thing_n speak_v of_o nor_o oft_o of_o many_o nor_o sometime_o of_o any_o of_o they_o nor_o of_o the_o particular_a proposition_n which_o shall_v be_v further_o know_v nor_o of_o the_o conclusion_n that_o shall_v be_v infer_v from_o both_o for_o instance_n man_n may_v say_v that_o omnis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la immaterialis_fw-la and_o one_o may_v mean_v and_o know_v by_o it_o but_o as_o the_o sadducee_n or_o hobbs_n or_o gassendus_fw-la that_o a_o spirit_n be_v a_o chimaera_n &_o si_fw-la daretur_fw-la spiritus_fw-la immaterialis_fw-la foret_fw-la and_o another_o may_v doubt_v and_o mean_v si_fw-la detur_fw-la spiritus_fw-la immaterialis_fw-la est_fw-la and_o another_o may_v hold_v that_o there_o
you_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o extâ—…_n communion_n of_o pastor_n in_o dependence_n on_o one_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d pastor_n or_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n indeed_o there_o be_v none_o such_o but_o you_o for_o it_o be_v in_o that_o that_o they_o differ_v from_o you_o reader_n be_v not_o here_o a_o excellent_a disputer_n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v against_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o a_o universal_a head_n or_o governor_n of_o all_o 5._o church_n he_o say_v that_o no_o one_o party_n which_o be_v for_o a_o universal_a governor_n and_o yet_o be_v against_o a_o universal_a governor_n be_v so_o big_a as_o their_o party_n i_o grant_v it_o have_v they_o all_o dependence_n on_o one_o as_o a_o universal_a governor_n they_o be_v not_o against_o on_o universal_a governor_n the_o abassine_n have_v one_o abuna_n but_o he_o claim_v no_o universal_a government_n the_o armenian_n have_v their_o catholic_n bishop_n but_o he_o claim_v no_o universal_a power_n the_o greek_n have_v their_o patriarch_n at_o constantinople_n but_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n we_o be_v all_o against_o any_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n but_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v unite_v under_o no_o other_o you_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patch_a body_n of_o a_o thousand_o different_a profession_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr reproach_n not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v far_o more_o unite_v than_o your_o church_n as_o papal_n be_v not_o the_o seâ—…en_a point_n of_o 〈◊〉_d mention_v by_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o as_o good_a as_o you_o 1._o they_o have_v one_o â—…ead_n that_o never_o â—…arieth_v and_o who_o all_o receive_v you_o have_v a_o head_n reject_v by_o most_o christian_n and_o oft_o turn_v into_o two_o or_o three_o head_n one_o say_v i_o be_o the_o head_n and_o another_o i_o be_o the_o head_n and_o set_v the_o world_n in_o blood_n and_o contention_n to_o try_v it_o out_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v get_v the_o better_a as_o your_o forty_o year_n schism_n show_v 2._o therefore_o this_o church_n which_o you_o reproach_n as_o patch_v be_v but_o one_o but_o you_o be_v real_o many_o and_o not_o one_o specifical_o as_o well_o as_o oft_o numerical_o when_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o pope_n you_o have_v two_o or_o three_o church_n for_o it_o be_v the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la that_o individuate_v the_o society_n and_o de_fw-fr specie_fw-la you_o be_v still_o three_o church_n as_o hold_v three_o several_a head_n one_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n another_o a_o council_n and_o a_o three_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n agree_v and_o these_o head_n have_v oft_o condemn_v and_o depose_v one_o another_o council_n namn_v pope_n as_o heretic_n infidel_n simonist_n murderer_n adulterer_n and_o pope_n accuse_v council_n of_o schism_n and_o rebellion_n at_o least_o and_o to_o this_o day_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n which_o be_v true_a pope_n nor_o which_o be_v true_a council_n some_o be_v call_v by_o you_o reprobate_n because_o they_o please_v not_o the_o pope_n and_o some_o approve_v but_o our_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o thus_o divide_v nor_o schismatical_a 3_o our_o common_a faith_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o its_o rule_n the_o same_o but_o you_o be_v mutable_a by_o new_a addition_n as_o long_a council_n will_v make_v new_a decree_n and_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v when_o you_o have_v all_o and_o your_o faith_n be_v come_v to_o its_o full_a stature_n nay_o and_o your_o decree_n which_o be_v your_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o many_o and_o obscure_a that_o you_o be_v not_o agree_v yourselves_o in_o the_o number_n or_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o notorious_a truth_n that_o all_o these_o church_n which_o you_o say_v have_v a_o thousand_o profession_n as_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o christian_a profession_n so_o do_v less_o differ_v among_o themselves_o than_o your_o seem_o unite_a church_n do_v with_o itself_o whether_o you_o respect_v the_o number_n or_o the_o weight_n of_o difference_n 1._o for_o the_o number_n sint_fw-la libri_fw-la judices_fw-la all_o the_o christian_a world_n beside_o have_v not_o so_o many_o nor_o i_o think_v half_a so_o many_o volume_n of_o controversy_n as_o your_o writer_n have_v write_v against_o one_o another_o as_o far_o as_o be_v come_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o and_o for_o the_o weight_n 1._o i_o have_v show_v that_o you_o be_v divide_v in_o your_o very_a fundamental_o the_o supremacy_n you_o confess_v here_o that_o your_o church_n be_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v what_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v or_o who_o be_v a_o christian_n some_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n other_o say_v a_o christian_a must_v believe_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o your_o commentator_n differ_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o of_o text_n of_o god_n own_o word_n 3_o your_o disputer_n about_o grace_n and_o freewill_n accuse_v one_o the_o other_o of_o make_v god_n the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n 4._o your_o moralist_n differ_v about_o many_o instance_n of_o excommunicate_a king_n and_o then_o kill_v they_o and_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v they_o and_o of_o perjury_n lie_v murder_n adultery_n fornication_n false_a witness_n yea_o about_o love_a god_n himself_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o love_v he_o once_o a_o year_n or_o whether_o attrition_n that_o be_v repentance_n from_o bare_a fear_n with_o penance_n may_v not_o serve_v turn_n to_o salvation_n with_o abundance_n such_o and_o we_o confess_v that_o other_o christian_n have_v their_o difference_n and_o what_o wonder_v while_o they_o be_v so_o imperfect_a in_o knowledge_n and_o all_o grace_n and_o now_o if_o concord_n or_o discord_n must_v tell_v we_o who_o tradition_n or_o judgement_n be_v most_o regardable_a let_v the_o impartial_a judge_n whether_o the_o moâ—…â—…egardable_a tradition_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o against_o you_o and_o whether_o your_o reproach_v they_o for_o discord_n condemn_v not_o yourselves_o much_o more_o than_o they_o if_o a_o subject_n shall_v style_v himself_o the_o king_n vicegerent_n and_o claim_n much_o of_o his_o prerogative_n without_o his_o commission_n and_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v unite_v in_o receive_v and_o obey_v he_o and_o have_v otherwise_o a_o thousand_o contention_n among_o they_o qu._n whether_o these_o or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o more_o and_o better_o unite_v when_o i_o next_o question_v whether_o the_o vulgar_a that_o know_v not_o council_n resolve_v not_o their_o 6._o faith_n into_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o parish-priest_n he_o say_v no._n and_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v but_o the_o mean_n by_o who_o we_o come_v to_o believe_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o else_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n 500_o year_n ago_o etc._n etc._n ans._n but_o if_o they_o will_v be_v content_a with_o ministerial_a teach_n and_o historical_a proof_n of_o thing_n past_a we_o will_v not_o differ_v from_o they_o we_o do_v not_o only_o assert_v these_o as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o we_o say_v that_o as_o we_o have_v sound_a teach_n so_o we_o have_v far_o better_a historical_a tradition_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o that_o which_o depend_v on_o a_o pretend_a fanâ—…tick_a infallibility_n or_o authority_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o sect_n even_o the_o historical_a tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o of_o many_o of_o the_o enemy_n themselves_o chap._n vi_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o a_o general_z council_n w._n i._n a_o general_n council_n i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o chief_a prelate_n call_v 1_o convene_v confirm_v by_o those_o who_o have_v sufficient_a spiritual_a authority_n to_o call_v convene_v and_o confirm_v it_o r._n b._n here_o be_v nothing_o still_o but_o fly_v and_o hide_v his_o cause_n be_v such_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o answer_v note_v that_o 1._o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o what_o extent_n it_o must_v be_v at_o all_o whether_o these_o prelate_n must_v be_v send_v from_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o whence_o the_o least_o provincial_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v call_v may_v be_v a_o general_n council_n by_o this_o description_n 2._o he_o tell_v we_o of_o other_o chief_a prelate_n and_o yet_o never_o tell_v what_o sort_n of_o thing_n he_o mean_v by_o chief_a prelate_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o doubtless_o he_o will_v never_o prove_v nor_o i_o hope_v affirm_v that_o any_o such_o prelate_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n and_o if_o the_o
coram_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o head_n than_o christ_n himself_o no_o vicarious_a universal_a head_n pope_n nor_o council_n that_o the_o protestant_n profess_v themselves_o member_n of_o no_o other_o universal_a church_n but_o that_o of_o which_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n and_o all_o christian_n at_o least_o not_o cast_v out_o be_v member_n that_o this_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v visible_a to_o god_n by_o real_a consent_n and_o visible_a to_o man_n by_o profess_a consent_n from_o the_o first_o be_v of_o it_o to_o this_o day_n and_o when_o they_o ask_v we_o where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n we_o say_v where_o there_o be_v christian_n before_o luther_n our_o religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o simple_a christianity_n we_o be_v oâ—…_n no_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o universality_n of_o christian_n we_o know_v no_o other_o but_o lament_v that_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o clergy_n grow_v up_o from_o parochial_a to_o diocesan_n and_o from_o diocesan_n to_o metropolitical_n and_o patriarchal_a and_o thence_o to_o papal_a have_v invent_v any_o other_o and_o that_o the_o serpent_n that_o tempt_v eve_n have_v draw_v they_o from_o the_o christian_a simplicity_n they_o deny_v not_o the_o successive_a visibility_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o desire_v no_o more_o we_o own_v we_o know_v no_o other_o religion_n and_o no_o other_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a artifice_n here_o come_v in_o and_o when_o their_o humane_a universal_a head_n have_v make_v the_o grand_a schism_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n hence_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o 8._o make_v christian_n of_o no_o christian_n and_o no_o christian_n of_o christian_n as_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n serve_v this_o usurp_a interest_n please_v their_o doctor_n be_v not_o agree_v whether_o any_o more_o be_v necessary_a explicit_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n than_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o our_o work_n shall_v be_v reward_v without_o believe_v a_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n and_o whether_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n be_v christian_n or_o whether_o be_v no_o christian_n yet_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o great_a part_n be_v here_o on_o the_o wide_a latitudinarian_a side_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o fr._n s._n clara_n problem_n deus_fw-la nat._n grat._n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o w._n i._n before_o answer_v and_o yet_o these_o charitable_a man_n conclude_v that_o two_o or_o three_o part_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a world_n abassine_n copty_v syrian_n jacobite_n georgian_n armenian_n greek_n moscovite_n protestant_n be_v all_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o their_o own_o friar_n that_o have_v live_v among_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o east_n profess_v that_o they_o be_v no_o heretic_n and_o be_v better_a man_n than_o the_o papist_n be_v and_o none_o worse_o of_o life_n than_o the_o roman_a party_n and_o whence_o be_v this_o strange_a difference_n why_o it_o be_v because_o that_o these_o be_v none_o of_o they_o subject_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o those_o be_v that_o believe_v only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o reward_n but_o how_o be_v this_o their_o only_a explicit_a faith_n if_o they_o must_v also_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o vice-christ_n and_o some_o of_o they_o tell_v you_o further_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v so_o far_o believe_v his_o ghostly_a father_n the_o priest_n sup_n as_o to_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o love_n god_n because_o the_o priest_n tell_v he_o so_o be_v not_o only_o excusable_a but_o he_o merit_v by_o it_o so_o much_o more_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v it_o to_o love_v the_o priest_n than_o to_o love_v god_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o their_o own_o leader_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o revelation_n that_o the_o church-governor_n 9_o must_v be_v know_v as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o ri._n smyth_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o of_o england_n and_o in_o the_o fore-confuted_n write_n of_o w._n i_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o maintain_v be_v i._o that_o the_o protestant_n religion_n and_o church_n be_v only_o the_o christian_n as_o such_o have_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n as_o such_o which_o the_o papist_n 10._o deny_v not_o ii_o that_o the_o papal_a church_n as_o such_o can_v prove_v its_o constant_a visibility_n and_o succession_n nay_o though_o it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o prove_v it_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o novelty_n 2._o that_o it_o have_v be_v often_o and_o notorious_o interrupt_v and_o their_o papacy_n have_v not_o have_v any_o continue_a succession_n of_o man_n true_o pope_n by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o in_o their_o own_o account_n chap._n i._n the_o confutation_n of_o w._n j_n reply_n the_o first_o regardable_a passage_n in_o w._n i_n reply_n be_v p._n 53_o 54._o where_o he_o maintain_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n institution_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o 1_o church_n and_o nothing_o mere_o integral_v or_o accident_n because_o i_o have_v omit_v the_o word_n ever_o in_o the_o confutation_n he_o take_v that_o as_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o that_o i_o say_v against_o he_o and_o challenge_v i_o still_o to_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o any_o institution_n not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o it_o but_o reader_n be_v perpetuity_n any_o proof_n of_o a_o essential_a he_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o as_o other_o society_n so_o the_o church_n have_v accident_n but_o he_o faith_n no_o accident_n institute_v have_v be_v 2._o ever_o in_o it_o it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o quibble_n here_o upon_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n ever_o whether_o it_o be_v 3_o from_o everlasting_a or_o from_o the_o creation_n or_o before_o christ_n incarnation_n or_o before_o his_o resurrection_n or_o the_o form_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o consistency_n with_o his_o own_o cause_n which_o be_v that_o the_o papacy_n have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n he_o must_v take_v up_o with_o this_o last_o sense_n well_o let_v we_o see_v what_o work_n these_o man_n make_v and_o how_o they_o be_v take_v in_o the_o trap_n that_o they_o lie_v for_o other_o but_o first_o he_o shall_v have_v some_o confute_v instance_n 4._o 1._o every_o word_n of_o christ_n own_o doctrine_n and_o speech_n record_v in_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n and_o institute_v by_o christ_n but_o every_o word_n of_o christ_n own_o doctrine_n and_o speech_n record_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n therefore_o every_o thing_n institute_v by_o christ_n that_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o it_o if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o write_v till_o after_o some_o year_n it_o be_v yet_o all_o in_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o write_v it_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o in_o their_o preach_n as_o be_o like_a if_o you_o say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v essential_a alas_o then_o if_o false_a copy_n have_v lose_v we_o a_o word_n the_o church_n be_v lose_v and_o those_o church_n that_o receive_v not_o some_o word_n be_v unchurch_v that_o christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n creed_n and_o yet_o the_o name_n of_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o christianity_n 2._o the_o administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n in_o both_o kind_n bread_n and_o wine_n have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o christ_n own_o institution_n be_v this_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n perhaps_o some_o will_v have_v the_o impudence_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o in_o it_o because_o the_o pope_n have_v cast_v it_o out_o but_o it_o be_v now_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o papacy_n be_v not_o now_o in_o because_o other_o church_n do_v reject_v it_o 3._o prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o christ_n institution_n and_o yet_o you_o think_v it_o not_o essential_a to_o it_o 4._o the_o use_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n as_o such_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o you_o have_v leave_v it_o out_o of_o the_o decalogue_n 5._o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n since_o their_o institution_n act._n 6._o yet_o few_o think_v they_o essential_a to_o the_o
yet_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a itself_o 9_o that_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o equal_a pious_a affection_n and_o reverence_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 10._o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n decree_v at_o basil._n 11._o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o a_o know_a tongue_n without_o a_o special_a licence_n 12._o that_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o other_o such_o be_v part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o faith_n against_o which_o see_v bishop_n cousin_n and_o dr._n io._n reignolds_n see_v in_o dr._n challenor_n credo_fw-la eccles._n cath._n sixteen_o of_o their_o novelty_n see_v dallaus_n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la latinorum_n their_o worship_n prove_v new_a all_o this_o w._n i._o pass_v over_o §_o 42._o my_o ten_o argument_n be_v if_o multitude_n yea_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o popery_n but_o not_o of_o christianity_n then_o there_o have_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o visible_a professor_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v no_o papist_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o i_o bring_v full_a proof_n of_o the_o antecedent_n 1._o from_o the_o ignorance_n which_o they_o themselves_o accuse_v the_o aethiopian_n armenian_n greek_n russian_n etc._n etc._n of_o and_o the_o protestant_n also_o 2._o the_o know_a ignorance_n of_o the_o far_o most_o of_o the_o vulgar_a in_o their_o own_o church_n 3._o the_o papist_n charge_v on_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o other_o about_o their_o power_n 4._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o late_a and_o florence_n about_o their_o essential_o 5._o the_o large_a proof_n bring_v by_o dr._n field_n append._n l._n 3._o potter_n p._n 68_o bishop_n morton_z apol._n to_o this_o he_o answer_v as_o to_o the_o last_o by_o notorious_a give_v up_o his_o cause_n neither_o grant_v nor_o deny_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o visible_a professor_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v no_o papist_n which_o he_o say_v be_v all_o that_o i_o prove_v answ._n and_o what_o need_v i_o more_o be_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christian_a grant_v by_o he_o therefore_o if_o i_o prove_v it_o also_o successive_o christian_n without_o popery_n i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o the_o man_n will_v have_v but_o he_o say_v arrian_n may_v say_v so_o too_o answ._n arrian_n be_v not_o christian_n if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o beside_o our_o reject_v popery_n we_o have_v some_o other_o heresy_n which_o unchristen_v we_o 1._o that_o be_v nothing_o against_o my_o argument_n which_o be_v but_o christian_n visibility_n ..._o 2._o why_o do_v he_o never_o tell_v we_o what_o that_o heresy_n be_v will_v he_o not_o if_o he_o can_v and_o be_v he_o not_o concern_v to_o do_v it_o 3._o it_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o reject_v popery_n that_o be_v the_o heresy_n they_o charge_v we_o with_o as_o to_o any_o other_o we_o defy_v their_o accusation_n and_o 4._o if_o any_o individual_a person_n be_v accuse_v let_v it_o be_v prove_v our_o religion_n objective_n be_v justify_v by_o themselves_o from_o heresy_n and_o all_o positive_a error_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o sacramental_a covenant_n brief_o explain_v in_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n in_o the_o essential_o and_o in_o that_o and_o the_o integral_n all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o that_o our_o proof_n of_o our_o church_n visibility_n as_o christian_a and_o not_o papal_a be_v all_o that_o reason_n can_v require_v of_o we_o and_o so_o this_o task_n be_v do_v §_o 43._o after_o these_o argument_n i_o add_v some_o testimony_n of_o historian_n which_o show_v how_o melch-canus_n word_n de_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o how_o the_o word_n catholic_n church_n be_v then_o take_v and_o how_o small_a a_o party_n the_o papal_a sovereignty_n have_v in_o the_o very_o worst_a time_n viz._n rog._n hoveden_n &_o mat._n paris_n in_o h._n 2d_o show_v that_o it_o be_v avitas_fw-la leges_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la angliae_fw-la which_o the_o pope_n here_o damn_v and_o anathematise_v all_o that_o favour_a and_o observe_v they_o here_o be_v tradition_n antiquity_n and_o the_o immutability_n of_o rome_n the_o german_a history_n collect_v by_o reuberus_n pistorius_n freberus_n and_o goldastus_n full_o show_v that_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n only_o keep_v under_o by_o a_o turbulent_a faction_n the_o great_a part_n by_o fraud_n and_o force_n which_o never_o consent_v to_o they_o the_o apology_n of_o hen._n 4._o the_o emperor_n in_o m._n freberus_n to._n 1._o p._n 178._o say_v behold_v pope_n hildebrand_n bishop_n when_o doubtless_o they_o be_v murderer_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n such_o as_o deserve_o be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n yet_o they_o write_v that_o on_o his_o and_o on_o their_o party_n be_v the_o holy_a mother-church_n when_o the_o catholic_n that_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o schism_n of_o any_o once_o side_n or_o party_n but_o in_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o faithful_a agree_v together_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n and_o p._n 179._o see_v how_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v beside_o himself_o and_o will_v draw_v we_o with_o he_o he_o into_o the_o ditch_n of_o perdition_n who_o write_v that_o god_n holy_a priesthood_n be_v with_o only_o thirteen_o n._n b._n or_o few_o more_o bishop_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n through_o the_o world_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n our_o mr._n w._n i._o will_v say_v that_o only_o these_o thirteen_o bishop_n be_v univocal_a christian_n when_o certain_o not_o only_o the_o testimony_n of_o gregory_n and_o innocent_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o cyprian_a that_o he_o be_v a_o alien_n profane_a a_o enemy_n that_o he_o can_v have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n that_o hold_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o p._n 181._o but_o some_o that_o go_v out_o from_o we_o say_v and_o write_v that_o they_o defend_v the_o party_n of_o tâ—…r_n gregory_n not_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o pope_n sect_n be_v distinct_a and_o p._n 180._o but_o our_o adversary_n that_o go_v from_o we_o n._n b._n not_o we_o from_o they_o use_v thus_o to_o commend_v themselves_o we_o be_v the_o catholic_n we_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o writer_n call_v they_o catholic_n and_o we_o that_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o consent_n with_o all_o good_a man_n that_o love_n peace_n and_o brotherhood_n Ê‹s_o he_o call_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n and_o excommunicate_a because_o we_o resist_v not_o the_o king_n he_o add_v out_o of_o isidore_n etymol_n l._n 8._o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n because_o it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n confine_v in_o certain_a country_n but_o diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o be_v in_o a_o part_n and_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a which_o christ_n have_v redeem_a and_o must_v reign_v with_o christ_n they_o that_o confess_v in_o the_o creed_n that_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o party_n hold_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o unity_n believer_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o soul_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o far_o this_o apol._n of_o the_o emperor_n here_o you_o see_v what_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v and_o that_o the_o papalines_n be_v then_o a_o little_a sect_n of_o thirteen_o or_o a_o few_o more_o bishop_n and_o now_o reader_n open_v thy_o eye_n and_o judge_n whether_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a church_n beside_o all_o the_o rest_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a word_n be_v therefore_o no_o univocal_a but_o equivocal_a christian_n because_o a_o papal_a faction_n and_o a_o equivocate_a jesuit_n may_v call_v they_o so_o all_o this_o the_o prudent_a disputer_n think_v best_a to_o answer_v by_o silence_n §_o 44._o i_o add_v because_o of_o their_o noise_n of_o heresy_n charge_v on_o the_o abassine_n syrian_n armenian_n greek_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n 1._o that_o they_o differ_v in_o great_a matter_n yea_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la than_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n be_v 1._o i_o repeat_v the_o difference_n of_o their_o council_n const._n and_o basil_n against_o late_a and_o florence_n etc._n etc._n 2._o pighius_fw-la word_n hierarch_n eccl._n l._n 6._o that_o these_o council_n go_v against_o the_o undoubted_a faith_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o
which_o they_o may_v short_o expect_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o i_o have_v attempt_v to_o make_v this_o return_n to_o this_o one_o reply_n which_o be_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o publish_v against_o i_o that_o i_o know_v of_o and_o because_o true_a order_n require_v first_o that_o we_o understand_v each_o other_o term_n i_o must_v begin_v with_o that_o though_o it_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n in_o his_o book_n in_o which_o you_o will_v see_v what_o a_o sandy_a fabric_n it_o be_v which_o be_v adorn_v by_o they_o with_o the_o great_a epithet_n of_o apostolical_a ancient_a universal_a infallible_a and_o how_o little_a they_o know_v or_o can_v make_v other_o know_v what_o it_o be_v of_o which_o they_o do_v dispute_v or_o what_o that_o church_n be_v to_o which_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o christian_n call_v by_o they_o heretic_n have_v be_v sacrifice_v by_o sword_n and_o flame_n in_o the_o second_o part_n i_o defend_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n of_o against_o his_o vain_a objection_n and_o in_o the_o three_o part_n i_o defend_v those_o additional_a argument_n by_o which_o i_o prove_v it_o in_o all_o which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o impartial_a understand_a reader_n may_v see_v that_o their_o terrestrial_a universal_a monarchy_n and_o their_o condemnation_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v contrary_a to_o sense_n reason_n tradition_n consent_n antiquity_n and_o scripture_n and_o that_o their_o kingdom_n stand_v but_o on_o three_o leg_n ignorance_n and_o deceit_n worldly_a interest_n and_o the_o sword_n and_o violence_n and_o when_o these_o and_o especial_o the_o sword_n of_o prince_n do_v cease_v to_o uphold_v it_o it_o will_v present_o die_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o for_o though_o melchior_n canus_n say_v that_o the_o roman_a privilege_n as_o he_o call_v they_o have_v stand_v though_o the_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o church_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o emperor_n have_v be_v against_o they_o yet_o be_v it_o uphold_v against_o all_o these_o by_o no_o better_a mean_n than_o those_o aforesaid_a the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n and_o bishop_n viz._n of_o east_n and_o south_n be_v against_o they_o and_o all_o the_o other_o four_o patriarchates_n renounce_v they_o as_o they_o do_v to_o this_o day_n they_o lay_v the_o fast_a hold_n of_o the_o west_n and_o by_o master_v italy_n flatter_v and_o advance_v france_n promise_v kingdom_n and_o empire_n to_o their_o adherent_n threaten_v the_o deposition_n of_o other_o divide_v germany_n and_o all_o europe_n that_o many_o may_v need_v the_o pope_n and_o few_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o and_o by_o keep_v man_n ignorant_a that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o their_o government_n by_o these_o mean_v they_o overcome_v the_o arm_n of_o emperor_n and_o make_v they_o their_o subject_n who_o subject_n they_o have_v be_v if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o satisfy_v the_o reader_n against_o popery_n but_o these_o follow_a particular_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o humane_a nature_n to_o receive_v it_o 1._o the_o natural_a incapacity_n of_o one_o man_n to_o be_v a_o church-monarch_n ☞_o any_o more_o than_o to_o be_v a_o civil_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 2._o that_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o the_o pope_n succee_v not_o peter_n as_o a_o apostle_n but_o as_o a_o universal_a pastor_n but_o peter_n never_o have_v any_o high_a office_n than_o to_o be_v the_o first_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apoctles_o not_o first_o a_o vice-christ_n 3._o that_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n 4._o that_o none_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v successor_n as_o in_o superior_a seat_n nor_o do_v any_o patriarch_n much_o less_o twelve_o claim_v power_n as_o successor_n of_o any_o apostle_n save_v antioch_n and_o rome_n and_o antioch_n as_o from_o the_o same_o st._n peter_n but_o no_o universal_a sovereignty_n 5._o that_o whoever_o will_v turn_v papist_n must_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o ungodly_a hypocrite_n before_o and_o that_o all_o profess_a christian_n be_v so_o save_o the_o papist_n that_o know_v their_o doctrine_n 6._o that_o he_o must_v renounce_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o sound_a man_n and_o believe_v they_o all_o deceive_v by_o miracle_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o part._n chap._n 1._o sect._n 1_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o term_n catholic_n church_n 1._o he_o exclude_v all_o from_o christ_n universal_a church_n and_o christianity_n that_o be_v no_o member_n of_o christian_a congregation_n yet_o mean_v not_o only_a church_n but_o family_n ship_n or_o any_o civil_a assembly_n damn_v all_o solitary_a christian_n or_o that_o be_v alone_o among_o infidel_n 2._o he_o make_v subjection_n to_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n necessary_a and_o yet_o say_v the_o votum_fw-la of_o it_o alone_o will_v serve_v sect._n 2._o he_o unchurch_v parish-church_n he_o make_v dependence_n on_o lawful_a pastor_n in_o general_a necessary_a but_o not_o on_o the_o pope_n particular_o sect._n 3_o what_o faith_n must_v be_v in_o a_o church-member_n his_o implicit_a discourse_n of_o implicit_a faith_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o faith_n of_o any_o particular_a article_n several_a sense_n of_o implicit_a faith_n open_v his_o general_a faith_n prove_v no_o particular_a faith_n in_o what_o sense_n we_o believe_v all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v sect._n 8._o his_o instance_n explain_v sect._n 9_o when_o virtual_a repentance_n suffice_v sect._n 10._o his_o avoid_v to_o answer_v sect._n 11._o the_o papist_n church_n invisible_a sect._n 12._o his_o strange_a doctrine_n of_o general_n sect._n 13._o what_o christianity_n be_v be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n with_o they_o sect._n 14._o the_o invisibility_n of_o their_o church_n further_o prove_v sect._n 15._o their_o contradiction_n about_o receive_v all_o faith_n on_o the_o church_n authority_n sect._n 16._o 17._o the_o true_a method_n of_o believe_v sect._n 18._o humane_a faith_n be_v join_v with_o divine_a sect._n 20._o what_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n be_v sect._n 21._o papist_n utter_o disagree_v what_o a_o christian_a be_v and_o confound_v and_o their_o church_n invisible_a sect._n 22._o note_n of_o great_a moment_n hereupon_o the_o baptise_v of_o man_n that_o believe_v only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o reward_v god_n be_v a_o new_a false_a baptism_n sect._n 23._o q_o 3_o who_o be_v the_o pastor_n who_o rejection_n unchurch_v man_n of_o parish_n priest_n q._n 4._o how_o shall_v all_o the_o world_n be_v sure_a that_o pope_n and_o priest_n have_v a_o just_a election_n or_o ordination_n sect._n 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o chap._n 2._o their_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n heresy_n whether_o heresy_n be_v in_o will_n or_o understanding_n sect._n 1_o heretic_n by_o their_o definition_n be_v unknown_a sect._n 2._o the_o power_n of_o judge_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o proposal_n make_v we_o the_o clergy_n master_n of_o all_o man_n life_n sect._n 3_o he_o make_v none_o heretic_n that_o deny_v not_o god_n veracity_n sect._n 4._o and_o all_o heretic_n to_o deny_v it_o yea_o all_o that_o receive_v not_o every_o truth_n safficient_o propose_v yet_o unsaith_o all_o and_o say_v that_o not_o culpable_a neglect_n of_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o all_o but_o contradiction_n to_o the_o know_a proposal_n of_o lawful_a superior_n make_v a_o heretic_n sect._n 7._o q._n what_o sufficient_a proposal_n be_v sect._n 8._o 9_o he_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church-governor_n may_v be_v know_v without_o revelation_n sect._n 10._o sufficiency_n further_o examine_v sect._n 11._o he_o hereticate_v themselves_o or_o none_o sect._n 12._o whether_o every_o misunderstanding_n of_o a_o intelligible_a text_n of_o scripture_n be_v heresy_n sect._n 13._o what_o heresy_n be_v indeed_o sect._n 14._o chap._n 3._o their_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n pope_n sect._n 1_o pope_n judge_v herteick_n by_o many_o council_n where_o christ_n institution_n of_o the_o papacy_n must_v be_v find_v sect._n 2._o who_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la must_v elect_v the_o pope_n sect._n 3._o w._n j._n can_v and_o dare_v not_o tell_v consecration_n deny_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o pope_n sect._n 6._o neither_o papal_a nor_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n he_o say_v depend_v on_o papal_a or_o episcopal_a ordination_n sect._n 7._o so_o they_o may_v be_v layman_n what_o such_o jurisdiction_n be_v sect._n 8._o what_o notice_n or_o proof_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o subject_n chap._n 4._o their_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n bishop_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o of_o god_n ordain_v in_o their_o way_n sect._n 1._o 2._o their_o bishop_n of_o calcedon_n testimony_n put_v off_o sect._n 3_o they_o make_v all_o man_n that_o will_v or_o no_o man_n to_o be_v bishop_n his_o great_a confusion_n and_o contradiction_n say_v we_o want_v not_o episcopal_a consecration_n but_o election_n
confirmation_n vocation_n mission_n jurisdiction_n all_o these_o explain_v sect._n 8._o he_o make_v the_o chapter_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n to_o have_v have_v the_o power_n of_o choose_v all_o the_o parish_n priest_n pope_n no_o pope_n for_o want_v of_o common_a consent_n sect._n 9_o who_o must_v choose_v a_o monarch_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n sect._n 10._o their_o succession_n interrupt_v sect._n 11._o 12._o be_v it_o essential_a to_o a_o bishop_n to_o have_v many_o congregation_n parish_n or_o presbyter_n by_o affirm_v this_o he_o nullifi_v all_o the_o first_o bishop_n who_o be_v bishop_n before_o they_o make_v presbyter_n under_o they_o and_o so_o deny_v all_o succession_n by_o deny_v the_o root_n chap._n 5._o what_o they_o mean_v by_o tradition_n sect._n 1_o he_o think_v the_o tradition_n of_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v know_v by_o every_o christian_a as_o easy_o as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n sect._n 2._o tradition_n against_o popery_n sect._n 4._o the_o protestant_n abassine_n armenian_n greek_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o one_o church_n sect._n 4._o the_o contradiction_n of_o w._n j._n the_o unity_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n as_o such_o great_a than_o the_o unity_n of_o papist_n as_o papist_n sect._n 5._o chap._n 6._o what_o they_o mean_v by_o a_o general_n council_n his_o definition_n of_o a_o general_a council_n be_v no_o definition_n sect._n 2._o council_n of_o old_a not_o call_v by_o the_o pope_n sect._n 3_o his_o confusion_n and_o contradiction_n sect._n 4._o general_a council_n be_v but_o of_o the_o empire_n prove_v sect._n 5._o the_o impossibility_n and_o utter_a unlawfulness_n of_o a_o true_a universal_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n prove_v sect._n 6._o how_o many_o make_v a_o universal_a council_n sect._n 7._o they_o make_v presbyter_n uncapable_a of_o vote_a in_o council_n and_o yet_o the_o high_a ancient_a part_n of_o the_o papacy_n viz._n to_o preside_v in_o council_n be_v oft_o depute_a to_o presbyter_n sect._n 8._o the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o have_v presbyter_n reject_v by_o they_o for_o other_o reason_n sect_n 9_o chap._n 7._o what_o they_o mean_v by_o schism_n papist_n acquit_v all_o from_o schism_n who_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n sect._n 1_o we_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o greek_n arminian_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 3_o he_o absurd_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o mission_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o they_o if_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o sect._n 4._o we_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o they_o sect._n 5._o how_o far_o we_o separate_v from_o rome_n sect._n 6._o they_o be_v not_o our_o lawful_a pastor_n sect._n 7._o of_o hear_v the_o pharisee_n sect._n 8._o we_o infer_v not_o rebellion_n against_o authority_n by_o our_o reject_v traitorous_a usurper_n sect._n 9_o whether_o the_o first_o reformer_n know_o and_o wilful_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n sect._n 10._o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o church_n unity_n be_v perfect_a and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o schism_n in_o it_o but_o only_o from_o it_o when_o their_o own_o sect_n have_v a_o schism_n by_o divers_a pope_n for_o forty_o year_n whether_o all_o that_o follow_v the_o wrong_a pope_n those_o forty_o year_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o damn_a sect._n 11._o his_o definition_n of_o schism_n agree_v best_a to_o the_o papist_n who_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n save_o their_o own_o sect_n sect._n 12._o a_o admonition_n to_o other_o sect._n 13._o my_o reason_n unanswered_a by_o which_o i_o prove_v 1._o that_o we_o interrupt_v not_o our_o church_n succession_n when_o we_o break_v off_o from_o rome_n 2._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v change_v in_o essential_o part_n ii_o the_o preface_n all_o be_v not_o well_o say_v or_o do_v by_o every_o bishop_n or_o council_n of_o old_a sect._n 1_o 2_o 3._o of_o the_o considerableness_n of_o the_o extra-imperial_a church_n of_o old_a sect._n 4_o 5._o the_o plea_n of_o peter_n supremacy_n and_o their_o succession_n overthrow_v there_o never_o be_v twelve_o patriarchal_a seat_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n no_o one_o patriarch_n claim_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n successor_n but_o rome_n and_o antioch_n and_o antioch_n never_o claim_v supremacy_n on_o that_o account_n sect._n 6._o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o church_n perpetual_a visibility_n sect._n 7._o papist_n make_v christian_n no_o christian_n for_o not_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o no_o christian_n to_o be_v christian_n if_o they_o will_v be_v his_o subject_n sect._n 8_o 9_o what_o i_o maintain_v sect._n 10._o a_o discourse_n republish_v prove_v that_o christ_n church_n have_v no_o universal_a head_n but_o himself_o pope_n nor_o council_n chap._n 1._o the_o confutation_n of_o w._n i_n reply_n twelve_o instance_n confuâ—…ing_v the_o wild_a fundamental_a principle_n of_o w._n j._n that_o whatever_n have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n institution_n be_v essential_a to_o it_o sect._n 4._o by_o this_o he_o unchurch_v rome_n sect._n 5._o he_o say_v that_o every_o such_o thing_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o such_o as_o have_v sufficient_a proposal_n confute_v sect_n 6._o by_o this_o their_o church_n can_v be_v know_v or_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o few_o may_v make_v other_o christian_n sect._n 7._o his_o assertion_n further_o confute_v sect._n 8._o his_o logical_a proof_n shame_v that_o every_o accident_n be_v separable_a and_o therefore_o all_o that_o christ_n institute_v to_o continue_v be_v no_o accident_n sect._n 9_o whether_o the_o belief_n of_o every_o institution_n for_o continuance_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n sect._n 10._o they_o unchurch_n themselves_o sect._n 11._o he_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o christian_a nation_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n express_o but_o implicit_o in_o subject_v themselves_o to_o they_o that_o christ_n have_v institute_v to_o be_v their_o lawful_a pastor_n five_o notable_a consequent_n of_o this_o the_o true_a method_n of_o believe_v sect._n 12._o the_o instance_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o iberian_o and_o indian_n vindicate_v he_o suppose_v that_o every_o reveal_v truth_n be_v teach_v they_o by_o lay-person_n sect._n 13._o the_o instance_n of_o peter_n not_o preach_v his_o own_o supremacy_n act._n 2._o vindicate_v sect._n 14._o the_o indian_n convert_v by_o the_o english_a and_o dutch_a be_v teach_v the_o true_a faith_n sect._n 15._o and_o so_o be_v the_o abassine_n sect._n 16._o his_o doctrine_n against_o christ_n visible_a reign_n contain_v many_o gross_a error_n common_o call_v heresy_n and_o by_o make_v the_o christian_a world_n a_o monster_n if_o it_o have_v not_o one_o papal_a head_n he_o make_v the_o humane_a world_n a_o monster_n because_o it_o have_v not_o one_o humane_a king_n sect._n 17._o chap._n 2._o our_o church_n visibility_n confess_v they_o to_o be_v by_o they_o prove_v how_o far_o any_o protestant_n grant_v the_o power_n of_o patriarch_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o patriarch_n sect._n 1_o he_o bid_v i_o but_o prove_v that_o any_o church_n which_o now_o deny_v the_o pope_n sovereignty_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a and_o he_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o that_o church_n always_o deny_v it_o or_o not_o sect._n 2._o note_n hereon_o whether_o they_o shall_v exclaim_v against_o christ_n as_o a_o invisible_a head_n who_o make_v he_o as_o visible_a in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o every_o receiver_n as_o a_o king_n be_v in_o his_o clothes_n sect._n 3_o whether_o a_o ministry_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n sect._n 4._o his_o argument_n against_o our_o christianity_n re-examined_a and_o confute_v by_o divers_a instance_n of_o such_o fallacy_n sect._n 5._o he_o require_v a_o instance_n of_o any_o church-unity_n though_o without_o a_o humane_a head_n which_o end_v the_o controversy_n sect._n 6._o more_o difference_n and_o great_a among_o papist_n than_o among_o all_o the_o other_o church_n sect._n 7._o he_o have_v no_o evasion_n but_o say_v that_o these_o church_n be_v not_o christian_n because_o they_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o pope_n from_o which_o he_o before_o say_v that_o he_o abstract_v sect._n 8._o he_o deny_v we_o with_o the_o abassine_n greek_n armenian_n etc._n etc._n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o one_o church_n both_o full_o prove_v sect._n 9_o the_o charge_n of_o nestorianism_n and_o eutichianism_n on_o many_o church_n examine_v sect._n 10._o his_o shameful_a call_n for_o the_o name_n of_o sect_n and_o require_v proof_n of_o the_o negative_a that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o sect._n 11._o chap._n 3._o more_o of_o our_o unity_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o celestine_n legate_n at_o ephesus_n sect._n 1_o 2._o his_o say_n and_o unsay_n sect._n 3_o his_o
nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o you_o to_o do_v which_o you_o can_v do_v without_o come_v into_o the_o light_n it_o be_v a_o dispute_n among_o the_o papist_n divine_n what_o a_o christian_a be_v or_o what_o christianity_n be_v and_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o controversy_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v tell_v that_o protestant_n be_v heretic_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v tell_v who_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n though_o it_o be_v a_o dispute_n among_o divine_n but_o mark_v that_o this_o be_v not_o then_o with_o they_o de_fw-mi fide_fw-la any_o point_n of_o faith_n what_o a_o christian_a be_v or_o what_o must_v be_v believe_v for_o their_o divine_n dispute_v not_o that_o which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la i_o tell_v he_o that_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v true_a and_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v a_o word_n that_o be_v in_o it_o or_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o such_o a_o person_n 15._o he_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v moral_o impossible_a for_o either_o such_o a_o person_n believe_v the_o bible_n rash_o and_o imprudent_o and_o then_o according_a to_o all_o divine_n his_o faith_n can_v be_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a or_o sufficient_a to_o constitute_v he_o a_o christian_a or_o he_o believe_v it_o prudent_o by_o prudential_a motive_n of_o credibility_n now_o that_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o other_o save_o that_o though_o he_o know_v not_o by_o experience_n that_o christ_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o bible_n he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o he_o be_v profess_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n by_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o deliver_v the_o bible_n to_o he_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n ans._n here_o be_v many_o thing_n worthy_a our_o consideration_n 1._o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v a_o christian_a unless_o his_o faith_n be_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a not_o only_o in_o the_o object_n but_o his_o act_n and_o sure_o no_o man_n know_v what_o other_o man_n act_n of_o faith_n be_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a therefore_o no_o man_n know_v who_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o so_o their_o church_n be_v still_o invisible_a 2._o no_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o bible_n rash_o and_o imprudent_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o no_o man_n know_v whether_o another_o believe_v it_o not_o rash_o and_o imprudent_o yea_o whether_o he_o believe_v it_o at_o all_o therefore_o no_o man_n know_v who_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o no_o other_o motive_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v serve_v to_o free_v a_o man_n from_o this_o rashness_n imprudence_n and_o nullity_n of_o his_o christianity_n 1._o but_o why_o then_o have_v we_o not_o this_o general_n the_o church_n catholic_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v receive_v only_o by_o its_o authority_n before_o in_o the_o description_n of_o implicit_a or_o explicit_a faith_n 2._o be_v that_o man_n no_o christian_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o a_o single_a apostle_n and_o take_v not_o the_o faith_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v the_o eunuch_n convert_v by_o philip_n act._n 8._o or_o the_o jailor_n and_o lydia_n convert_v by_o paul_n act._n 16._o or_o the_o 3000_o convert_v by_o peter_n act._n 2._o receive_v faith_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o indian_n when_o convert_v by_o frumentius_n and_o edesus_fw-la or_o the_o abassian_a empire_n that_o till_o late_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o pretension_n or_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v that_o argument_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o convert_v their_o hearer_n or_o that_o they_o always_o first_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o church_n if_o by_o the_o church_n you_o mean_v any_o single_a apostle_n or_o teacher_n hold_v to_o that_o and_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o with_o you_o 3._o but_o authority_n be_v a_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o may_v deceive_v we_o maintain_v that_o a_o preserve_n and_o teach_v ministerial_a authority_n be_v usual_o needful_a to_o man_n conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n though_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v first_o believe_v by_o the_o hearer_n but_o a_o judge_a authority_n viz._n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n a_o christ_n a_o scripture_n a_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n or_o not_o which_o determine_v by_o a_o sentence_n rather_o than_o teach_v by_o open_v that_o evidence_n which_o cause_v belief_n in_o the_o teacher_n himself_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o man_n faith_n 4._o and_o what_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v hear_v a_o preacher_n open_v the_o other_o reason_n of_o christianity_n without_o talk_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o its_o authority_n and_o shall_v hereupon_o believe_v or_o shall_v believe_v by_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o a_o bible_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o this_o man_n be_v no_o christian_a nor_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o shall_v not_o perish_v and_o say_v not_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o any_o other_o motive_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o must_v be_v the_o roman_n believe_v rash_o and_o impudent_o and_o shall_v perish_v 4._o but_o it_o be_v well_o worth_a the_o enquiry_n can_v we_o possible_o find_v it_o out_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o 16._o know_v the_o church_n and_o its_o profession_n and_o its_o authority_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o necessary_a faith_n before_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v be_v believe_v or_o what_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o our_o belief_n of_o this_o church_n and_o its_o authority_n and_o what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o faith_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v know_v before_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v believe_v and_o that_o in_o know_v the_o church_n we_o must_v know_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o know_v what_o a_o christian_a church_n be_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o know_v that_o this_o company_n of_o man_n be_v that_o church_n must_v all_o these_o be_v know_v before_o we_o can_v believe_v or_o but_o one_o or_o two_o and_o which_o 1._o if_o the_o name_n be_v enough_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o a_o company_n of_o man_n be_v call_v christian_n or_o mahumetanes_n who_o know_v not_o at_o all_o what_o christianity_n or_o mahumetanism_n be_v you_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o they_o profess_v to_o trust_v in_o christ_n this_o they_o may_v do_v and_o not_o know_v who_o christ_n be_v whether_o god_n or_o man_n or_o what_o he_o have_v do_v or_o will_v do_v for_o we_o if_o you_o say_v that_o they_o must_v know_v that_o they_o profess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n so_o they_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o not_o know_v what_o the_o word_n saviour_n signify_v or_o what_o christ_n ever_o do_v or_o will_v do_v for_o our_o salvation_n 2._o but_o if_o he_o mean_v here_o that_o every_o one_o that_o will_v believe_v god_n word_n must_v first_o know_v the_o church_n as_o define_v or_o know_v it_o in_o all_o its_o essence_n then_o 1._o how_o few_o will_v he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o how_o will_v he_o know_v who_o they_o be_v 2._o and_o still_o the_o question_n recur_v what_o be_v it_o that_o must_v be_v particular_o believe_v to_o essentiate_v the_o church_n for_o if_o he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o can_v know_v that_o he_o know_v what_o the_o church_n be_v 3._o and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v it_o seem_v he_o must_v know_v which_o be_v that_o church_n consider_v in_o existence_n as_o different_a from_o all_o heresy_n and_o other_o society_n but_o by_o this_o method_n our_o difficulty_n be_v multiply_v 1._o how_o shall_v i_o be_v sure_a that_o this_o church_n do_v not_o deceive_v i_o in_o say_v that_o this_o and_o not_o that_o be_v god_n word_n be_v this_o by_o a_o act_n of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o divine_a faith_n if_o of_o knowledge_n what_o evidence_n prove_v it_o if_o of_o faith_n than_o i_o must_v believe_v god_n before_o i_o can_v believe_v he_o that_o be_v i_o must_v believe_v that_o this_o be_v his_o revelation_n and_o true_a that_o the_o roman
church_n can_v or_o do_v not_o err_v in_o tell_v i_o what_o be_v god_n revelation_n before_o i_o can_v know_v or_o believe_v any_o of_o his_o revelation_n if_o they_o mean_v that_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n must_v go_v first_o before_o i_o can_v have_v any_o other_o why_o may_v i_o not_o know_v and_o believe_v other_o article_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o divine_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n or_o infallibility_n as_o i_o may_v believe_v this_o one_o god_n have_v reveal_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a or_o true_a in_o tell_v i_o what_o i_o must_v believe_v if_o one_o article_n may_v be_v believe_v without_o that_o motive_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v before_o it_o be_v believe_v why_o not_o other_o as_o well_o as_o that_o 3._o and_o which_o way_n or_o by_o what_o revelation_n do_v god_n confer_v this_o infallibility_n on_o the_o church_n if_o by_o scripture_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o yet_o you_o know_v not_o what_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o believe_v it_o not_o to_o be_v true_a till_o you_o have_v first_o believe_v the_o church_n veracity_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o way_n if_o by_o verbal_a tradition_n it_o be_v equal_o suppose_v that_o you_o know_v not_o that_o tradition_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o true_a before_o you_o know_v the_o church_n veracity_n that_o tell_v you_o so_o so_o that_o the_o question_n how_o i_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n veracity_n herein_o by_o what_o divine_a revelation_n before_o i_o can_v believe_v any_o other_o revelation_n be_v still_o unanswered_a and_o answerable_a only_o by_o palpable_a contradiction_n but_o be_v it_o not_o for_o interpret_n he_o contrary_n to_o his_o company_n i_o shall_v by_o his_o word_n here_o 17._o judge_v that_o it_o be_v no_o divine_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n veracity_n which_o he_o make_v pre-requisite_a to_o all_o other_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v prudential_n motive_n of_o creâ—…bility_n which_o must_v draw_v he_o to_o afford_v credit_n to_o that_o authority_n as_o derive_v from_o god_n which_o commend_v to_o he_o the_o bible_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o that_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n ans._n mark_v reader_n it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o must_v be_v the_o prudential_a motive_n to_o credit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o derive_v from_o god_n so_o the_o church_n authority_n must_v be_v first_o credit_v that_o he_o may_v credit_v it_o or_o else_o the_o authority_n not_o credit_v must_v move_v he_o to_o credit_v it_o which_o be_v all_o contradiction_n unless_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n authority_n credit_v by_o a_o humane_a faith_n or_o by_o some_o notify_n or_o conjectural_a evidence_n beside_o divine_a revelation_n must_v move_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v authorize_v by_o god_n when_o they_o have_v tell_v we_o whether_o that_o first_o credit_n give_v to_o the_o church_n have_v any_o certainty_n for_o its_o object_n and_o also_o what_o and_o whence_o that_o certainty_n be_v we_o shall_v know_v what_o to_o say_v to_o they_o knot_n against_o chillingworth_n be_v fain_o tosay_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n own_o miracle_n by_o which_o it_o be_v know_v to_o have_v divine_a authority_n before_o we_o can_v believe_v any_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o god_n word_n be_v his_o word_n and_o true_a till_o he_o be_v first_o sure_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v wrought_v such_o miracle_n as_o prove_v its_o veracity_n as_o from_o god_n which_o will_v require_v in_o the_o catechumene_fw-la so_o much_o acquaintance_n with_o historical_a legend_n which_o the_o more_o he_o read_v they_o the_o less_o he_o will_v believe_v they_o as_o will_v make_v it_o a_o far_o long_o and_o more_o uncertain_a way_n to_o become_v a_o christian_n than_o better_a teacher_n have_v of_o old_a make_v use_n of_o and_o 2._o it_o seem_v when_o all_o be_v do_v that_o he_o take_v this_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o a_o prudential_a motive_n but_o be_v it_o certain_a or_o uncertain_a if_o uncertain_a so_o will_v all_o be_v that_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o if_o certain_a again_o tell_v we_o by_o what_o ascertain_v evidence_n reader_n it_o be_v the_o crooked_a way_n into_o which_o byassing-interest_n have_v tempt_v these_o man_n to_o lead_v poor_a soul_n which_o be_v thus_o perplex_v and_o confound_v 18._o how_o plain_a and_o sure_o a_o way_n god_n have_v prescribe_v we_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o in_o a_o small_a tractate_n call_v the_o certainty_n of_o christianity_n without_o popery_n in_o short_a it_o be_v possible_a if_o a_o man_n never_o hear_v but_o one_o sermon_n which_o mention_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o find_v a_o bible_n on_o the_o highway_n and_o read_v it_o that_o he_o may_v see_v that_o evidence_n in_o it_o that_o may_v persuade_v he_o save_o to_o believe_v through_o grace_n that_o it_o true_o affirm_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o ordinary_a method_n for_o most_o rational_a certainty_n be_v to_o have_v first_o historical_n ascertain_v evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n that_o this_o book_n be_v indeed_o write_v and_o these_o miracle_n and_o other_o thing_n do_v as_o it_o affirm_v or_o first_o perhaps_o that_o this_o baptismal_a covenant_n lord_n prayer_n creed_n and_o decalogue_n have_v be_v deliver_v down_o from_o the_o first_o witness_n of_o christ_n and_o miracle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v also_o write_v at_o large_a in_o that_o book_n this_o we_o have_v far_o great_a historical_a certainty_n of_o than_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o a_o judging-church_n of_o rome_n even_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o to_o the_o essential_o baptism_n the_o creed_n etc._n etc._n of_o heretic_n infidel_n and_o heathen_n which_o i_o have_v open_v at_o large_a in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o reason_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o another_o call_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n and_o in_o other_o write_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n with_o the_o book_n be_v thus_o certain_o bring_v down_o to_o we_o as_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o land_n be_v we_o then_o know_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o book_n to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o all_o those_o evidence_n which_o in_o the_o foresay_a treatise_n i_o have_v open_v at_o large_a and_o more_o brief_o in_o a_o treatise_n call_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o christ_n agent_n advocate_n and_o witness_v in_o his_o work_n of_o divine_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n or_o love_n print_v first_o on_o christ_n himself_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o then_o on_o the_o apostle_n their_o work_n and_o doctrine_n and_o then_o on_o all_o sanctify_a believer_n in_o all_o age_n and_o especial_o on_o ourselves_o beside_o his_o antecedent_n prophecy_v pag._n 16._o he_o again_o pretend_v that_o he_o need_v not_o name_v the_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n because_o i_o myself_o say_v they_o must_v be_v the_o essential_o and_o it_o be_v suppose_v i_o understand_v my_o own_o term_n 19_o ans._n a_o candid_a disputant_n the_o light_n follow_v he_o while_o he_o fly_v from_o it_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o if_o i_o know_v my_o own_o meaning_n i_o therefore_o know_v you_o and_o if_o i_o know_v which_o be_v the_o essential_o that_o therefore_o you_o know_v they_o and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n pag._n 17._o the_o man_n will_v make_v i_o believe_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o true_a divinity_n when_o i_o say_v that_o divine_a and_o humane_a faith_n may_v be_v conjunct_a when_o the_o testimony_n be_v so_o conjunct_a as_o that_o we_o be_v sure_a 20._o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v by_o man_n who_o be_v therefore_o credible_a because_o god_n infallible_o guide_v and_o inspire_v he_o he_o will_v make_v you_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o singular_a and_o erroneous_a here_o ans._n and_o why_o he_o say_v that_o will_v make_v christian_a faith_n partly_o humane_a but_o 1._o when_o i_o talk_v but_o of_o two_o faith_n conjunct_a what_o if_o i_o call_v the_o former_a divine_a faith_n only_o the_o christian_a faith_n may_v not_o a_o humane_a yet_o be_v conjunct_a with_o the_o christian_a 2._o but_o word_n must_v be_v examine_v if_o christian_a faith_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o object_n than_o christ_n and_o not_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n material_o we_o be_v call_v christian_n for_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o believe_v in_o they_o 2._o if_o christian_a faith_n be_v take_v subjective_o it_o be_v humane_a faith_n for_o man_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o 3._o if_o christian_a faith_n be_v
denominate_v from_o the_o prime_n or_o second_o efficient_a of_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o god_n own_o veracity_n and_o not_o man_n be_v the_o objectum_fw-la formale_a fidei_fw-la divinae_fw-la 4._o but_o why_o may_v not_o a_o subordinate_a humane_a faith_n be_v conjoin_v with_o this_o and_o so_o we_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n at_o once_o 1._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n 2._o of_o christ_n as_o man_n 3_o and_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 1._o do_v not_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o humane_a make_v christ_n as_o man_n to_o be_v credible_a if_o so_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v he_o 2._o do_v not_o the_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o divine_a inspiration_n join_v to_o it_o make_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n credible_a person_n if_o so_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v they_o 3._o do_v not_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o wrought_v render_v the_o person_n and_o their_o testimony_n credible_a together_o with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o suchlike_a 4._o be_v not_o every_o honest_a man_n credible_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o skill_n and_o honesty_n 5._o do_v not_o every_o man_n know_v that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o efficient_a cause_n conjoin_v in_o produce_v one_o effect_n may_v not_o faith_n now_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o preacher_n word_n and_o spirit_n why_o else_o do_v christ_n say_v to_o paul_n act_v 26._o 17_o 18_o i_o send_v thou_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n direct_v timothy_n to_o save_v himself_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o why_o may_v not_o believe_v god_n believe_v christ_n as_o man_n and_o believe_v peter_n and_o john_n etc._n etc._n that_o see_v he_o rise_v be_v conjunct_a cause_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n resurrection_n if_o they_o may_v not_o produce_v one_o faith_n at_o least_o they_o may_v produce_v three_o faith_n unite_v by_o conjunction_n but_o will_v one_o ever_o have_v expect_v this_o from_o a_o jesuit_n or_o roman_a priest_n remember_v reader_n that_o divine_a belief_n and_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n council_n pope_n or_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o conjunct_a cause_n of_o our_o believe_v the_o gospel_n or_o christian_a faith_n in_o this_o man_n opinion_n but_o he_o say_v though_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o humane_a person_n yet_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n not_o by_o humane_a but_o divine_a authority_n god_n speak_v by_o his_o mouth_n ans._n it_o be_v veracity_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o and_o be_v the_o authority_n in_o question_n and_o do_v not_o god_n veracity_n give_v veracity_n to_o the_o speaker_n and_o use_v it_o do_v god_n speak_v by_o prophet_n and_o christ_n humanity_n as_o through_o a_o inanimate_a pipe_n or_o whistle_n or_o as_o by_o balaam_n ass_n do_v he_o make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o honesty_n of_o the_o speaker_n nor_o make_v they_o more_o know_v and_o more_o honest_a true_a and_o careful_a that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o fit_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v this_o roman_a divinity_n why_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n so_o oft_o protest_v that_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o lie_v not_o even_o of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v will_v the_o gospel_n have_v be_v equal_o credible_a to_o we_o if_o all_o the_o witness_n have_v in_o other_o matter_n be_v knave_n and_o liar_n 2._o reader_n judge_v whether_o those_o that_o accuse_v the_o roman_a clergy_n of_o fanaticism_n and_o enthusiasm_n do_v they_o any_o wrong_n while_o they_o think_v that_o god_n make_v they_o infallible_a by_o such_o inspiration_n as_o make_v no_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n learning_n or_o honesty_n and_o read_v but_o what_o their_o own_o historian_n say_v of_o fifty_o pope_n together_o beside_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o of_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o century_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v lad_n and_o can_v not_o read_v mass_n but_o be_v illiterate_a read_v what_o their_o council_n have_v say_v of_o some_o who_o they_o depose_v as_o inhuman_a monster_n and_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o believe_v that_o any_o inspiration_n use_v those_o man_n as_o infallible_a deliverer_n of_o that_o christian_a faith_n and_o see_v here_o why_o it_o be_v that_o they_o think_v wit_n and_o honesty_n no_o more_o necessary_a in_o pope_n or_o council_n if_o god_n use_v they_o but_o as_o a_o organ-pipe_n or_o trumpet_n pag._n 18._o when_o he_o be_v urge_v to_o tell_v i_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o necessary_a belief_n of_o their_o church_n 21._o which_o must_v make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o it_o he_o again_o bid_v i_o tell_v he_o what_o point_v i_o make_v essential_a to_o a_o christian_a and_o i_o shall_v save_v he_o the_o labour_n ans._n and_o be_v we_o indeed_o agree_v and_o yet_o do_v they_o writeso_fw-mi many_o volume_n to_o the_o contrary_a reader_n i_o take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n i_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o belief_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n that_o be_v the_o constitutive_a essence_n of_o a_o christian._n remember_v this_o when_o they_o jest_v at_o fundamental_o and_o tell_v we_o of_o damnation_n if_o we_o believe_v not_o their_o council_n and_o the_o country-priest_n that_o be_v the_o reporter_n of_o they_o remember_v now_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o it_o reach_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n but_o will_v these_o waver_a man_n long_o stand_v to_o this_o and_o confess_v their_o sect_n to_o be_v but_o a_o four_o or_o three_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v that_o word_n not_o understand_v be_v no_o true_a faith_n we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v what_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v mean_a and_o comprehend_v answ._n these_o ignorances_n or_o artifices_fw-la have_v too_o long_o abuse_v unstudy_v man_n it_o be_v not_o now_o the_o unsearchable_a truth_n of_o man_n subjective_n faith_n or_o internal_a act_n which_o we_o dispute_v of_o but_o it_o be_v of_o necessary_a objective_n faith_n or_o what_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la be_v essential_o necessary_a to_o true_a subjective_n faith_n in_o case_n it_o be_v true_o believe_v which_o god_n only_o can_v tell_v and_o i_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v no_o mere_a word_n speak_v more_o or_o less_o which_o can_v prove_v to_o another_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o speaker_n belief_n of_o they_o 2._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o baptismal_a profession_n and_o covenant_n if_o sincere_o believe_v contain_v all_o essential_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n 3._o and_o for_o more_o or_o few_o word_n i_o say_v that_o the_o more_o understand_v any_o man_n have_v the_o more_o full_o and_o easy_o he_o may_v understand_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n though_o general_a and_o few_o but_o to_o a_o ignorant_a person_n there_o must_v be_v many_o word_n and_o oft_o repeat_v to_o make_v he_o understand_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o other_o do_v by_o these_o few_o and_o must_v we_o therefore_o have_v as_o many_o symbol_n of_o christianity_n as_o there_o be_v various_a degree_n of_o understanding_n 4._o and_o the_o church_n have_v in_o its_o best_a time_n take_v up_o with_o the_o creed_n as_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o baptismal_a faith_n and_o if_o it_o now_o contain_v any_o word_n more_o than_o essential_a that_o cross_v not_o its_o use_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o satisfactory_a explication_n of_o that_o baptismal_a faith_n which_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o essential_o and_o according_o till_o faith_n and_o piety_n degenerate_v into_o opinion_n and_o tyranny_n baptise_a person_n be_v account_v christian_n and_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o as_o oblige_v to_o live_v as_o christ_n disciple_n in_o love_n to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v none_o but_o christ_n himself_o who_o institute_v baptism_n as_o our_o christen_n to_o be_v the_o symbol_n and_o badge_n of_o his_o disciple_n pag._n 19_o when_o i_o have_v press_v he_o to_o a_o particular_a answer_n and_o tell_v he_o what_o will_v follow_v 22._o upon_o the_o answer_n which_o i_o suppose_v he_o may_v make_v he_o tell_v i_o that_o divine_n have_v a_o hundred_o time_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o thing_n must_v be_v believe_v necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la and_o some_o thing_n necessitate_v medii_fw-la ans._n we_o have_v hear_v some_o thing_n some_o thing_n so_o oft_o that_o we_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o thing_n at_o last_o be_v necessary_a ut_fw-la media_fw-la reader_n if_o these_o writer_n must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o
tergiversation_n what_o sort_n of_o disputant_n shall_v blush_v will_v you_o think_v after_o all_o this_o what_o his_o answer_n be_v you_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o know_v you_o not_o that_o divine_n be_v divide_v what_o be_v the_o point_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v explicit_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la some_o and_o those_o the_o more_o ancient_a hold_v that_o the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n ☞_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n be_v necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la other_o among_o the_o recentior_n that_o no_o more_o than_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o our_o work_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a with_o that_o necessity_n to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v now_o to_o answer_v your_o question_n what_o it_o be_v whereby_o our_o church-member_n be_v know_v i_o answer_v that_o 1._o all_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o believe_v all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n explicit_o if_o any_o such_o be_v to_o be_v find_v be_v undoubted_a member_n of_o our_o church_n 2._o all_o those_o who_o believe_v explicit_o all_o the_o artiale_n whatever_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o particular_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o respective_a office_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o those_o who_o so_o believe_v all_o thing_n necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la or_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la extend_v to_o all_o adulti_fw-la 4_o all_z those_o who_o believe_v in_o that_o manner_n all_o thing_n hold_v necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la according_a to_o the_o first_o opinion_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a doctor_n 5._o it_o be_v probable_a though_o not_o altogether_o so_o certain_a as_o the_o former_a that_o such_o as_o believe_v explicit_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o our_o work_n and_o the_o rest_n implicit_o as_o contain_v in_o confuso_fw-la in_o that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n baptism_n suppose_v 〈◊〉_d nowâ—…_n see_v all_o those_o in_o my_o four_o first_o number_n which_o comprehend_v almost_o all_o christian_n be_v certain_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a certain_o of_o a_o determinate_a church_n consist_v at_o least_o of_o these_o by_o reason_n whereof_o our_o church_n have_v a_o visible_a consistency_n those_o of_o the_o five_o rank_n though_o not_o so_o certain_a not_o take_v away_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o former_a see_v you_o not_o by_o this_o discourse_n that_o we_o answer_v sufficient_o to_o your_o question_n by_o tell_v which_o be_v undoubted_a member_n ans._n reader_n how_o sad_a be_v the_o case_n of_o mankind_n when_o such_o a_o talker_n as_o this_o shall_v go_v for_o a_o champion_n and_o prevail_v with_o silly_a soul_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n against_o common_a reason_n and_o the_o notice_n of_o christianity_n mark_v here_o 1._o he_o ask_v i_o know_v you_o not_o that_o divine_n be_v divide_v yes_o and_o i_o know_v how_o lamentable_o you_o have_v divide_v the_o christian_a world_n see_v reader_n what_o be_v the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o the_o laity_n but_o their_o divine_n be_v divide_v about_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o their_o church_n these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o cry_v up_o unity_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o their_o church_n and_o cry_v out_o of_o we_o as_o schismatic_n as_o if_o we_o be_v all_o crumble_v into_o dust_n by_o sect_n because_o we_o differ_v about_o some_o small_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n or_o exposition_n of_o some_o impose_v word_n of_o man_n or_o of_o some_o difficult_a point_n of_o no_o flat_a necessity_n 2._o note_v here_o also_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n and_o what_o a_o privilege_n they_o have_v in_o have_v a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n while_o their_o doctor_n be_v divide_v on_o the_o question_n what_o a_o christian_a be_v and_o pope_n and_o council_n dare_v not_o or_o can_v or_o will_v not_o determinate_a what_o make_v a_o christian_a or_o member_n of_o their_o church_n o_o happy_a infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n 3._o note_v also_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v so_o big_a as_o that_o it_o and_o its_o circumstance_n fill_v large_a volume_n call_v the_o council_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n what_o christianity_n be_v or_o what_o must_v constitute_v a_o member_n of_o their_o church_n but_o this_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o dispute_n 4._o note_v also_o the_o great_a partiality_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o doctor_n may_v be_v divide_v about_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n and_o may_v deny_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v particular_o necessary_a to_o a_o christian._n but_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v not_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o universal_a governourr_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o the_o priest_n have_v consecrate_v he_o be_v to_o be_v exterminate_v or_o burn_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o prince_n depose_v that_o will_v not_o execute_v it_o 5._o note_v here_o that_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o all_o this_o of_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n either_o they_o take_v this_o to_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o member_n of_o their_o church_n or_o not_o if_o they_o do_v be_v they_o not_o juggler_n and_o ashamed_a of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o thus_o hide_v it_o if_o not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o their_o sectarian_n church_n and_o all_o their_o accusation_n and_o condemnation_n of_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n who_o believe_v no_o such_o office_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o what_o a_o society_n be_v that_o where_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la be_v not_o necessary_a to_o every_o subject_n 6._o note_v here_o whether_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v mutable_a or_o not_o and_o whether_o constancy_n be_v a_o note_n of_o their_o verity_n when_o he_o profess_v that_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o the_o recentior_n or_o novelist_n do_v differ_v about_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o christianity_n have_v these_o recentior_n antiquity_n to_o boast_v of_o 7._o note_v also_o from_o hence_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o common_a argument_n from_o tradition_n as_o if_o all_o their_o church_n be_v now_o and_o always_o of_o one_o mind_n when_o at_o present_a they_o be_v divide_v about_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o recentior_n forsake_v the_o ancient_n but_o have_v these_o ancient_n tradition_n for_o their_o opinion_n or_o not_o if_o they_o have_v how_o come_v the_o recentior_n to_o forsake_v it_o if_o not_o what_o a_o insufficient_a thing_n be_v your_o tradition_n that_o have_v not_o tell_v you_o what_o a_o christian_a or_o church-member_n be_v and_o yet_o we_o must_v take_v this_o tradition_n as_o sufficient_a to_o tell_v we_o what_o order_n and_o ceremony_n peter_n settle_v at_o rome_n 8._o i_o pray_v you_o note_v that_o even_o their_o ancient_a doctor_n opinion_n which_o be_v all_o that_o must_v keep_v his_o cause_n from_o utter_a shame_n he_o dare_v not_o describe_v in_o answer_n to_o my_o question_n but_o have_v name_v five_o word_n god_n the_o whole_a trinity_n christ_n his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n he_o crafty_o shut_v it_o up_o with_o a_o eâ—…_n cetera_fw-la so_o that_o if_o you_o suppose_v he_o to_o say_v that_o these_o five_o thing_n be_v all_o that_o they_o require_v he_o may_v deny_v it_o because_o he_o add_v a_o etc._n etc._n if_o you_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o â—…est_n you_o be_v where_o we_o begin_v a_o etc._n etc._n be_v all_o the_o answer_n 9_o well_o let_v we_o peruse_v his_o five_o particular_a sort_n of_o member_n distinct_o which_o make_v up_o their_o church_n and_o try_v 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o mâ—…ey_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o whether_o the_o reader_n will_v not_o wonder_v that_o such_o train_a disputer_n have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v nor_o a_o more_o plausible_a sort_n of_o fraud_n to_o use_v 1._o his_o first_o sort_n of_o visible_a member_n be_v all_z those_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o believe_v explicit_o all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o any_o such_o be_v to_o be_v find_v ans._n be_v not_o this_o a_o modest_a parenthesis_n whether_o any_o such_o be_v to_o be_v find_v he_o seem_v uncertain_a and_o yet_o say_v these_o be_v the_o undoubted_a member_n of_o our_o church_n the_o undoubted_a member_n when_o he_o doubt_v himself_o whether_o any_o such_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o can_v we_o find_v the_o church_n by_o they_o then_o and_o no_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v for_o note_n reader_n that_o he_o never_o tell_v you_o here_o yet_o at_o all_o what_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o church_n be_v but_o only_o that_o if_o any_o have_v it_o all_o they_o
church_n do_v notorious_o believe_v and_o practise_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o public_a worship_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n by_o the_o people_n and_o other_o such_o like_a but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o take_v you_o at_o your_o word_n nor_o call_v you_o heretic_n mere_o on_o the_o account_n assert_v by_o you_o for_o i_o know_v that_o your_o rule_n be_v false_a and_o if_o a_o man_n have_v know_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v hold_v some_o opinion_n of_o chronology_n or_o genealogy_n or_o cosmography_n as_o about_o cainan_n or_o the_o age_n of_o sem_fw-mi or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o artipode_n especial_o in_o the_o dismal_a nine_o century_n and_o if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o they_o take_v this_o point_n for_o a_o divine_a revelation_n believe_v the_o septuagint_n or_o some_o other_o mistranslation_n which_o be_v common_o receive_v before_o jeromes_n time_n this_o man_n so_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o err_v in_o so_o small_a a_o point_n be_v no_o heretic_n for_o so_o think_v for_o i_o will_v know_v of_o yourself_o whether_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o their_o follower_n be_v not_o heretic_n for_o the_o septuagint_n be_v long_o take_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a long_v after_o by_o your_o universal_a roman_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o those_o text_n be_v god_n word_n which_o yet_o afterward_o you_o alter_v many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o alteration_n in_o the_o one_o be_v make_v by_o sixtus_n 5_o and_o clement_n 8_o all_o which_o be_v so_o many_o judgement_n that_o the_o church_n have_v err_v that_o before_o take_v the_o other_o reading_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o you_o can_v make_v one_o thing_n god_n word_n to_o day_n and_o the_o contrary_a to_o morrow_n 5._o but_o by_o this_o rule_n also_o we_o be_v acquit_v from_o heresy_n if_o it_o be_v not_o notorious_a to_o we_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n believe_v and_o practise_v contrary_a to_o we_o which_o sure_o be_v notorious_a to_o very_a few_o at_o most_o and_o indeed_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o more_o because_o we_o dare_v not_o with_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o and_o in_o former_a age_n r._n b._n be_v not_o the_o bible_n a_o public_a testimony_n and_o record_n and_o be_v universal_o receive_v be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n and_o yet_o abundance_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o be_v not_o actual_o know_v or_o believe_v by_o most_o of_o your_o own_o church_n w._n j._n it_o be_v only_o a_o tradition_n that_o whatever_o be_v there_o deliver_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v no_o tradition_n that_o such_o a_o determinate_a sense_n and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o every_o sentence_n 13._o contain_v in_o it_o when_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o many_o sense_n r._n b._n worse_o and_o worse_o still_o 1._o tradition_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o bible_n be_v god_n word_n this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v significant_a and_o intelligible_a or_o else_o it_o be_v worse_a and_o more_o defective_a than_o the_o common_a word_n of_o man_n this_o intelligible_a bible_n or_o word_n therefore_o deliver_v to_o we_o its_o own_o sense_n if_o not_o than_o council_n do_v not_o deliver_v we_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n or_o their_o own_o for_o god_n can_v speak_v as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o their_o word_n be_v no_o more_o plain_a than_o he_o yet_o a_o multitude_n of_o plain_a intelligible_a text_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o many_o of_o your_o church_n who_o you_o call_v not_o heretic_n yea_o your_o learned_a commentator_n differ_v and_o fight_v about_o their_o sense_n 2._o therefore_o when_o you_o talk_v of_o every_o sentence_n you_o do_v but_o fly_v and_o hide_v your_o fraud_n if_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n be_v divine_a revelation_n as_o they_o be_v in_o god_n own_o word_n but_o as_o expound_v by_o your_o church_n all_o christian_a ear_n shall_v abhor_v your_o blasphemy_n if_o you_o mean_v only_o that_o there_o be_v some_o text_n so_o difficult_a as_o that_o most_o christian_n can_v understand_v they_o or_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o various_a sense_n we_o grant_v it_o but_o what_o be_v those_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v every_o man_n a_o heretic_n that_o err_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o one_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n or_o not_o and_o it_o be_v perverse_a that_o you_o say_v of_o divers_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o text_n may_v be_v expound_v contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n and_o context_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o expound_v contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n if_o by_o that_o word_n you_o mean_v as_o be_v usual_a contrary_a to_o the_o harmony_n of_o christian_a necessary_a truth_n yea_o or_o contrary_a to_o any_o other_o truth_n whatever_o save_o that_o text_n itself_o and_o now_o reader_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o thy_o reason_n whether_o this_o man_n have_v give_v we_o any_o regardable_a notice_n at_o all_o what_o be_v heresy_n or_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o or_o have_v not_o trifle_v and_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o heresy_n be_v i_o will_v brief_o tell_v you_o the_o word_n signify_v election_n be_v use_v in_o the_o begin_n sometime_o for_o any_o sect_n or_o party_n divide_v from_o the_o common_a body_n of_o the_o 14._o church_n and_o christian_n be_v call_v a_o heresy_n by_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o christian_n the_o name_n signify_v any_o party_n of_o man_n that_o profess_v to_o differ_v in_o some_o necessary_a thing_n from_o the_o common_a body_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v separate_v from_o they_o as_o unmeet_a for_o their_o communion_n and_o gather_v themselves_o into_o divide_a society_n so_o that_o differ_v from_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o church_n and_o make_v different_a sect_n or_o society_n therefore_o which_o separate_v from_o and_o oppose_v the_o church_n be_v call_v heresy_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o gross_a sort_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n schism_n than_o be_v low_a signify_v either_o the_o contentious_a make_n of_o division_n within_o a_o church_n without_o separate_n from_o it_o or_o else_o the_o break_n of_o one_o church_n into_o many_o without_o separate_v from_o other_o church_n or_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n and_o so_o long_o after_o the_o word_n heresy_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o such_o schism_n only_o and_o hence_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n and_o the_o novatian_o and_o many_o other_o be_v call_v heretic_n and_o sometime_o use_v more_o cautelous_o in_o a_o narrow_a sense_n for_o those_o only_a that_o deny_v some_o essential_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n and_o sometime_o in_o a_o yet_o narrow_a sense_n for_o those_o only_a that_o upon_o such_o a_o denial_n of_o some_o essential_a point_n do_v gather_v into_o a_o separate_a society_n to_o maintain_v their_o error_n and_o oppugn_v the_o truth_n and_o according_a to_o these_o various_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n horesie_n and_o heretic_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o a_o heretic_n may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v save_v and_o be_v or_o be_v not_o within_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o w._n 1_n do_v deceitful_o confound_v of_o which_o i_o have_v say_v more_o in_o the_o end_n and_o show_v you_o by_o a_o instance_n of_o philastrius_n how_o mischievous_a it_o be_v to_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o heresy_n against_o every_o different_a opinion_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o so_o to_o make_v heretic_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n chap._n iii_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o word_n pope_n w._n j._n by_o pope_n i_o mean_v st._n peter_n or_o any_o of_o his_o lawful_a successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o 1_o rome_n have_v authority_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o govern_v all_o particular_a church_n next_o under_o christ._n r._n b._n i_o be_o never_o the_o near_o know_v the_o pope_n by_o this_o till_o i_o know_v how_o st._n peter_n successor_n may_v be_v know_v to_o i_o q._n 1._o what_o personal_a qualification_n be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la w._n j._n such_o as_o be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la of_o other_o bishop_n which_o i_o suppose_v you_o know_v r._n b._n if_o so_o than_o all_o those_o be_v no_o pope_n that_o be_v heretic_n or_o deny_v essential_a point_n of_o faith_n w._n j._n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v no_o pope_n while_o
formal_a heretic_n if_o any_o such_o be_v r._n b._n as_o john_n 22_o 23_o eugenius_n four_o etc._n etc._n w._n j._n prove_v that_o r._n b._n the_o article_n bring_v against_o they_o and_o the_o judgement_n thereupon_o be_v a_o proof_n if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v call_v a_o proof_n viz._n in_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n against_o john_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n against_o divers_a at_o basil_n against_o eugenius_n and_o other_o much_o elder_n against_o honorius_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o general_n council_n no_o proof_n i_o add_v that_o so_o they_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o he_o answer_v prove_v that_o history_n to_o which_o i_o say_v general_a council_n be_v your_o catholic_n church_n representative_a and_o those_o charge_v these_o pope_n with_o heresy_n and_o infidelity_n if_o you_o be_v so_o frontless_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o transcribe_v council_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o can_v say_v prove_v it_o i_o add_v and_o all_o those_o that_o want_v the_o necessary_a ability_n to_o the_o essential_o of_o their_o work_n he_o say_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o pope_n i_o answer_v that_o you_o have_v have_v child_n pope_n and_o some_o that_o be_v illiterate_a and_o ignorant_a i_o have_v oft_o prove_v by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o your_o own_o historian_n how_o oft_o must_v i_o repeat_v they_o i_o add_v that_o therefore_o their_o church_n have_v oft_o be_v headless_a and_o the_o succession_n interrupt_v council_n have_v thus_o censure_v many_o pope_n w._n j._n when_o you_o have_v prove_v the_o precedent_n prove_v that_o r._n b._n reader_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o papacy_n in_o a_o desperate_a case_n if_o arm_n uphold_v it_o not_o when_o their_o champion_n have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v for_o the_o very_a successive_a be_v of_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o bid_v i_o prove_v that_o which_o all_o man_n that_o read_v they_o know_v be_v common_o and_o copious_o assert_v by_o their_o council_n and_o historian_n how_o oft_o have_v i_o cite_v their_o platina_n werverus_fw-la yea_o baroâ—…us_n binnius_n genebrard_n their_o great_a flatterer_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o be_v child_n and_o some_o illiterate_a and_o fifty_o together_o be_v not_o apostolical_a but_o apostatical_a etc._n etc._n w._n i._o prove_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_a council_n which_o so_o censure_v any_o pope_n which_o we_o admit_v as_o true_a and_o lawful_a r._n b._n alas_o poor_a man_n be_v you_o drive_v to_o that_o 1._o if_o you_o have_v the_o face_n to_o deny_v those_o to_o be_v lawful_a council_n that_o censure_v honorius_n the_o two_o john_n eugenius_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v as_o well_o and_o a_o little_a better_o use_v the_o same_o liberty_n and_o question_n whether_o that_o of_o trent_n florence_n lateran_n etc._n etc._n be_v lawful_a 2._o may_v not_o the_o world_n see_v now_o what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o the_o validity_n of_o your_o authority_n and_o tradition_n even_o your_o own_o will_n general_a council_n tell_v you_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o your_o forefather_n if_o you_o like_v they_o but_o if_o the_o pope_n dislike_v they_o they_o be_v no_o lawful_a council_n and_o their_o testimony_n null_a the_o sum_n be_v whatever_o council_n say_v the_o pope_n shall_v never_o be_v prove_v a_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n till_o he_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o himself_o and_o will_v subscribe_v as_o marcellinus_n do_v to_o his_o own_o condemnation_n or_o with_o liberius_n confess_v his_o fault_n 3._o and_o have_v not_o these_o man_n a_o notable_a advantage_n to_o proselyte_n lady_n and_o illiterate_a person_n when_o if_o general_a council_n damn_v their_o pope_n it_o be_v but_o bid_v they_o prove_v those_o to_o have_v be_v lawful_a council_n and_o though_o i_o can_v prove_v to_o they_o that_o even_o their_o own_o pope_n have_v affirm_v they_o lawful_a yet_o few_o woman_n be_v so_o far_o skill_v in_o history_n and_o so_o they_o must_v yield_v to_o every_o impudent_a deceiver_n and_o when_o i_o have_v prove_v all_o it_o be_v but_o as_o bellarmine_n fetch_v a_o denial_n out_o of_o the_o word_n conciliariter_fw-la against_o the_o approbation_n of_o martin_n 5._o 4._o but_o be_v this_o enough_o for_o you_o what_o if_o none_o be_v lawful_a council_n that_o displease_v the_o pope_n be_v they_o therefore_o no_o competent_a witness_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o it_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v every_o word_n be_v establish_v and_o be_v not_o so_o many_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o other_o clerk_n as_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n constance_n pisa_n etc._n etc._n competent_a witness_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n simone_a murderer_n etc._n etc._n have_v the_o pope_n but_o consent_v these_o council_n have_v be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o infallible_a and_o may_v they_o not_o be_v credible_a witness_n against_o he_o till_o he_o consent_n how_o shall_v we_o believe_v they_o when_o they_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v hold_v and_o do_v in_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n a_o thousand_o or_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o if_o after_o examination_n of_o witness_n we_o may_v not_o believe_v they_o concern_v one_o man_n one_o public_a sinner_n in_o their_o own_o time_n and_o know_v to_o many_o of_o themselves_o what_o then_o will_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o historian_n or_o a_o hundred_o historian_n signify_v if_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o hundred_o bishop_n congregate_v and_o deliberate_o examine_v consult_v and_o sentence_v be_v false_a r._n b._n i_o next_o ask_v q._n 2._o where_o and_o how_o must_v this_o institution_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o papacy_n 2._o be_v find_v w._n j._n in_o the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n write_v or_o unwritten_a r._n b._n 1._o remember_v reader_n that_o even_o now_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church-governor_n be_v know_v without_o revelation_n else_o god_n have_v make_v a_o imprudent_a government_n he_o can_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v man_n but_o governor_n distinct_a from_o usurper_n or_o else_o he_o have_v speak_v nonsense_n or_o impertinent_o and_o yet_o now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n 2._o i_o answer_v that_o they_o never_o give_v the_o world_n assurance_n how_o to_o know_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o unwritten_a word_n nor_o where_o to_o find_v it_o so_o as_o to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v w._n j._n we_o say_v we_o have_v r._n b._n just_o as_o now_o you_o do_v to_o i_o if_o that_o word_n of_o god_n be_v still_o unwritten_a and_o neither_o to_o be_v find_v in_o your_o council_n nor_o any_o of_o your_o book_n i_o challenge_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o tell_v we_o where_o we_o may_v certain_o come_v to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o when_o we_o have_v all_o especial_o when_o so_o great_a council_n as_o ariminum_n ephes._n 2_o constance_z and_o basil_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o your_o very_a fundamental_o of_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o near_o at_o hand_n r._n b._n till_o you_o prove_v christ_n institution_n which_o you_o have_v neuâ—…_n do_v you_o free_v we_o from_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n w._n j._n all_o be_v free_a from_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n we_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n who_o of_o we_o ever_o charge_v you_o to_o do_v so_o r._n b._n even_o they_o that_o charge_v we_o to_o trust_v our_o very_a salvation_n upon_o his_o infallibility_n veracity_n or_o authority_n as_o from_o which_o only_a with_o his_o council_n we_o must_v know_v what_o be_v god_n word_n and_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o what_o be_v it_o to_o believe_v in_o but_o to_o believe_v his_o authority_n and_o veracity_n and_o trust_v upon_o it_o but_o we_o thank_v you_o for_o discharge_v we_o from_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n but_o i_o doubt_v when_o we_o be_v in_o your_o power_n you_o will_v call_v we_o to_o a_o after-reckoning_n and_o burn_v we_o for_o not_o believe_v on_o he_o when_o you_o acquit_v we_o from_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o much_o of_o your_o faith_n do_v lie_v on_o a_o letter_n r._n b._n quest._n 3._o will_v any_o one_o election_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n or_o who_o must_v elect_v he_o 3_o ☞_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la w._n j._n such_o as_o by_o approve_a custom_n be_v esteem_v by_o those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v fit_a for_o that_o charge_n and_o with_o who_o election_n the_o church_n be_v satisfy_v r._n b._n now_o we_o come_v to_o their_o desperation_n never_o be_v man_n put_v to_o more_o open_a confusion_n in_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o their_o cause_n something_o must_v be_v say_v but_o they_o know_v not_o what_o i_o note_v here_o that_o if_o no_o election_n or_o any_o one_o election_n will_v serve_v turn_n the_o scholar_n
teach_v thou_o to_o understand_v what_o a_o pope_n be_v and_o what_o make_v he_o so_o and_o who_o be_v he_o thou_o be_v far_o more_o teachable_a than_o i_o be_o for_o he_o leave_v i_o more_o at_o a_o loss_n than_o he_o find_v i_o chap._n iu._n what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o word_n bishop_n w._n j._n i_o mean_v by_o bishop_n such_o a_o christian_a pastor_n as_o have_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o govern_v the_o 1_o inferior_a pastor_n clergy_n and_o people_n within_o his_o diocese_n and_o to_o confirm_v and_o give_v holy_a order_n to_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o r._n b._n here_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o mean_v a_o power_n give_v by_o god_n or_o by_o man_n and_o if_o by_o god_n whether_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o but_o this_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o answer_v say_v w._n j._n the_o definition_n abstract_n from_o particular_n and_o subsist_v without_o determine_v that_o question_n r._n b._n but_o sure_a equivocal_n make_v no_o good_a definition_n and_o power_n or_o episcopacy_n give_v by_o god_n and_o give_v by_o man_n can_v be_v ejusdem_fw-la speciei_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o word_n as_o to_o they_o be_v equivocal_a here_o therefore_o i_o ask_v q._n 1._o whether_o see_v they_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o pope_n himself_o but_o a_o humane_a creature_n or_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la 2._o they_o set_v not_o the_o bishop_n above_o he_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o if_o not_o whether_o they_o make_v not_o all_o their_o church_n humane_a thing_n or_o however_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v humane_a and_o so_o its_o form_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v humane_a w._n j._n where_o say_v i_o that_o election_n be_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o election_n of_o he_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o competent_a elector_n the_o determination_n who_o hic_fw-mi &_o nunc_fw-la be_v competent_a be_v jus_o ecclesiasticum_fw-la know_v you_o not_o that_o neither_o the_o elector_n nor_o consecrator_n of_o he_o give_v he_o papal_a jurisdiction_n but_o christ_n r._n b._n 1._o you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o revelation_n to_o know_v the_o church-governor_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n make_v unless_o it_o be_v jure_fw-la naturali_fw-la which_o none_o pretend_v for_o god_n no_o way_n give_v right_o but_o by_o natural_a evidence_n of_o this_o will_n or_o by_o revelation_n either_o natural_a in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o natural_a by_o providential_a alteration_n or_o by_o supernatural_a notice_n 2._o if_o god_n have_v not_o annex_v the_o power_n to_o any_o one_o sort_n of_o elector_n choice_n or_o have_v give_v no_o power_n to_o any_o determinate_a person_n to_o choose_v a_o pope_n nor_o to_o any_o to_o choose_v the_o chooser_n then_o either_o god_n give_v no_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o he_o give_v papal_a power_n to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o whosoever_o the_o late_a you_o abhor_v for_o then_o any_o man_n may_v be_v pope_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o thousand_o at_o once_o the_o former_a consequence_n be_v plain_a because_o if_o god_n make_v not_o every_o man_n a_o pope_n but_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o donation_n of_o god_n must_v by_o god_n be_v some_o way_n apply_v to_o that_o person_n rather_o than_o to_o other_o now_o if_o god_n have_v neither_o empower_v any_o determinate_a or_o specify_v person_n to_o elect_v he_o rather_o than_o other_o nor_o any_o to_o elect_v elector_n nor_o yet_o make_v the_o consecrator_n the_o determine_a applier_n there_o be_v no_o way_n by_o which_o god_n apply_v it_o more_o to_o that_o man_n than_o to_o other_o you_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v name_v any_o other_o way_n now_o you_o confess_v that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v the_o power_n of_o election_n to_o any_o determinate_a person_n but_o that_o the_o elector_n may_v be_v sometime_o people_n sometime_o presbyter_n or_o both_o sometime_o prince_n sometime_o bishop_n sometime_o cardinal_n all_o that_o god_n say_v you_o hold_v be_v that_o they_o be_v competent_a but_o this_o determine_v of_o none_o and_o you_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v tell_v we_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o power_n to_o judge_n antecedent_o of_o the_o elector_n competency_n and_o to_o choose_v the_o choose_n person_n without_o which_o it_o will_v never_o be_v any_o man_n work_n unless_o all_o that_o think_v themselves_o competent_a may_v choose_v pope_n you_o dare_v not_o undertake_v to_o tell_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o only_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n prince_n prelate_n presbyter_n people_n or_o who_o that_o god_n have_v make_v chooser_n of_o the_o chooser_n so_o that_o you_o can_v say_v that_o god_n give_v the_o pope_n his_o power_n by_o your_o way_n 3._o but_o on_o the_o by_o i_o desire_v those_o that_o say_v that_o their_o elector_n or_o ordainer_n give_v minister_n their_o power_n to_o learn_v here_o this_o truth_n from_o you_o that_o god_n give_v the_o power_n by_o his_o donative_n ☞_o word_n and_o man_n do_v but_o determine_v of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v from_o god_n receive_v it_o but_o yet_o a_o determination_n there_o must_v be_v and_o that_o of_o god_n appointment_n r._n b._n i_o tell_v he_o that_o r._n smith_n called_z bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n governor_n of_o the_o english_a papist_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la confess_v it_o to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v st._n peter_n successor_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la he_o answer_v w._n j._n you_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o cite_v the_o place_n for_o i_o have_v no_o time_n to_o seek_v whole_a book_n over_o r._n b._n note_v what_o trust_n be_v due_a to_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n i_o have_v to_o he_o in_o the_o same_o book_n cite_v the_o word_n in_o pag._n 289._o of_o my_o book_n and_o r._n calcedon_n book_n cap._n 5._o the_o word_n be_v to_o we_o it_o suffer_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v st._n peter_n be_v successor_n and_o this_o all_o the_o father_n testify_v and_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n believe_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o humano_fw-la be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n now_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o word_n where_o i_o cite_v they_o he_o wise_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o and_o now_o when_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o citation_n which_o be_v a_o few_o leave_v before_o the_o weary_a wary_a man_n instead_o of_o a_o answer_n sai_z i_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o cite_v the_o place_n for_o he_o have_v not_o time_n to_o seek_v whole_a book_n but_o what_o good_a will_v well-doing_n do_v to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o you_o where_o the_o better_a it_o be_v the_o worse_a you_o like_v it_o be_v not_o this_o a_o false_a intimation_n that_o i_o do_v not_o cite_v they_o r._n b._n qu._n 4._o i_o ask_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v who_o have_v this_o episcopal_a power_n what_o election_n or_o consecration_n be_v necessary_a to_o it_o if_o i_o know_v not_o who_o have_v it_o i_o be_o never_o the_o better_a he_o answer_v 4._o w._n j._n as_o you_o know_v who_o have_v temporal_a power_n by_o a_o universal_a or_o most_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n the_o election_n be_v different_a according_a to_o different_a time_n place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n episcopal_a consecration_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o true_a episcopal_a jurisdiction_n r._n b._n more_o hard_a thing_n still_o 1._o i_o know_v who_o be_v king_n in_o temporal_a power_n in_o our_o hereditary_a kingdom_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o monarchy_n confess_v by_o all_o man_n to_o be_v hereditary_a and_o so_o attest_v by_o law_n and_o history_n and_o by_o most_o credible_a testimony_n and_o uncontrolled_a fame_n that_o charles_n the_o second_o be_v the_o true_a heir_n and_o in_o elective_a kingdom_n as_o poland_n it_o be_v know_v by_o public_a undeny_v testimony_n but_o do_v bishop_n become_v such_o by_o their_o birthright_n and_o hereditary_a title_n who_o have_v assert_v that_o if_o it_o be_v by_o election_n the_o elector_n must_v have_v just_a power_n to_o elect_v 2._o but_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o you_o join_v those_o word_n to_o know_v or_o to_o have_v if_o you_o mean_v that_o i_o must_v know_v it_o by_o the_o people_n consent_n as_o notify_v it_o to_o i_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o question_n now_o nor_o be_v it_o always_o true_a the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n may_v mistake_v the_o prince_n right_a and_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v in_o a_o usurper_n and_o yet_o the_o prince_n do_v not_o lose_v his_o right_n by_o that_o nor_o must_v i_o believe_v they_o and_o i_o think_v in_o your_o schism_n
matter_n of_o general_n council_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n whether_o such_o council_n can_v be_v of_o divine_a right_n i_o leave_v to_o censure_v a_o council_n of_o humane_a officer_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a council_n and_o yet_o he_o leave_v out_o yea_o exclude_v presbyter_n who_o be_v of_o god_n institution_n 3._o he_o tell_v we_o not_o who_o it_o be_v that_o must_v call_v convene_v and_o confirm_v they_o and_o he_o have_v reason_n for_o it_o lest_o he_o reprobate_n all_o those_o that_o be_v otherwise_o call_v here_o therefore_o i_o first_o ask_v q._n 1._o who_o be_v it_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o must_v call_v convene_v and_o confirm_v it_o till_o i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o never_o the_o 2._o near_o know_v what_o a_o council_n be_v and_o which_o be_v one_o indeed_o w._n j._n definition_n abstract_a from_o inferior_a subdivision_n for_o your_o satisfaction_n i_o affirm_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n r._n b._n this_o you_o must_v needs_o say_v for_o your_o cause_n sake_n but_o he_o justify_v his_o definition_n as_o have_v a_o sufficient_a genus_fw-la a_o assembly_n and_o differentia_fw-la bishop_n and_o chief_a prelate_n convene_v etc._n etc._n ans._n you_o do_v ill_a to_o refuse_v all_o dispute_n but_o what_o be_v exact_o logical_a which_o be_v your_o custom_n for_o advantage_n to_o amuse_v the_o woman_n if_o your_o logic_n be_v no_o better_o shall_v not_o a_o relative_n assembly_n be_v define_v by_o its_o subject_n fundamentum_fw-la &_o terminus_fw-la 1._o your_o genus_fw-la be_v too_o general_a it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o near_a genus_fw-la 2._o your_o subject_n be_v partly_o false_a as_o take_v in_o beside_o bishop_n other_o chief_a prelate_n and_o exclude_v presbyter_n and_o partly_o ambiguous_a what_o other_o chief_a prelate_n you_o mean_a and_o special_o too_o narrow_a not_o at_o all_o difference_v this_o council_n from_o any_o inferior_a synod_n 3._o here_o be_v no_o end_n or_o terminus_fw-la express_v and_o so_o no_o difference_n put_v between_o a_o council_n and_o a_o assembly_n of_o prelate_n call_v for_o any_o common_a civil_a use_n as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o choose_v or_o attend_v a_o prince_n 4._o here_o be_v no_o just_a notice_n of_o the_o fundamentum_fw-la or_o the_o ratio_fw-la fundandi_fw-la the_o true_a fundamentum_fw-la be_v total_o omit_v which_o be_v the_o mutual_a consent_n 1._o of_o the_o church_n choose_v and_o send_v their_o bishop_n or_o delegate_n 2._o of_o the_o bishop_n to_o go_v in_o that_o relation_n 3._o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n to_o convene_v and_o agitate_v conciliar_a business_n for_o the_o proper_a end_n and_o a_o fundamentum_fw-la be_v mention_v which_o be_v 1._o insufficient_a and_o as_o nothing_o be_v but_o a_o genus_fw-la call_v by_o those_o that_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n instead_o of_o a_o species_n in_o your_o own_o opinion_n who_o think_v that_o the_o authority_n be_v only_o in_o the_o pope_n 2._o and_o when_o you_o so_o explain_v yourself_o it_o be_v false_a as_o shall_v he_o show_v 5._o yea_o the_o very_a formal_a relation_n be_v not_o mention_v which_o be_v the_o relation_n which_o the_o assemble_a member_n have_v to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o represent_v and_o to_o each_o other_o and_o to_o the_o intend_a end_n and_o work_v so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o definition_n that_o be_v no_o definition_n nor_o have_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o definition_n yet_o defend_v by_o this_o great_a disputer_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n tell_v what_o a_o general_a council_n be_v by_o it_o and_o how_o can_v we_o dispute_v intelligible_o when_o you_o can_v no_o better_o explain_v your_o term_n here_o i_o urge_v from_o his_o make_v the_o pope_n call_n convening_n and_o confirmation_n necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o this_o nullifi_v the_o chief_a council_n call_v general_n this_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v true_a to_o which_o instead_o of_o transcribe_v long_a history_n i_o only_o say_v that_o whoever_o read_v the_o true_a history_n of_o the_o call_n and_o convening_n of_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a constantinople_n divers_a at_o ephesus_n the_o first_o and_o second_o yea_o that_o at_o chalcedon_n though_o leo_n desire_v it_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o many_o other_o in_o those_o age_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n special_a command_n sometime_o require_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o call_v they_o sometime_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o sometime_o write_v or_o send_v to_o all_o the_o patriarch_n or_o most_o to_o come_v and_o send_v their_o bishop_n and_o usual_o also_o to_o his_o civil_a and_o military_a officer_n to_o concur_v and_o to_o be_v judge_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v dispute_v with_o about_o such_o matter_n who_o have_v the_o face_n to_o contradict_v such_o consent_n of_o history_n and_o record_n r._n b._n q._n 2._o must_v it_o not_o represent_v all_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o your_o definition_n agree_v to_o a_o provincial_n or_o the_o small_a council_n w._n j._n my_o definition_n speak_v specifical_o of_o bishop_n and_o those_o prelate_n as_o contradistinct_a from_o the_o 4._o inferior_a pastor_n and_o clergy_n and_o thereby_o comprise_v all_o the_o priest_n contain_v in_o the_o species_n and_o consequent_o make_v a_o distinction_n from_o the_o national_a or_o particular_a council_n where_o some_o bishop_n be_v only_o convene_v noâ—…_n all_o that_o be_v only_o some_o part_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a speciâ—…_n or_o specifical_a notion_n apply_v to_o bishop_n of_o every_o age_n and_o yet_o i_o say_v not_o all_o bishop_n but_o bishop_n and_o chief_a prelate_n because_o though_o all_o be_v to_o be_v call_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o shall_v come_v r._n b._n o_o what_o a_o disadvantage_n be_v a_o ill_a cause_n the_o man_n be_v so_o confound_v that_o the_o further_o he_o go_v the_o worse_o he_o make_v it_o 1._o he_o must_v needs_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v all_o the_o church_n that_o must_v be_v represent_v and_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o speak_v that_o out_o 2._o he_o intimate_v that_o his_o speak_v specifical_o of_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n be_v equivalent_a to_o all_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n 3._o he_o intimate_v that_o name_v bishop_n as_o contradistinct_a from_o inferior_a pastor_n and_o clergy_n be_v necessary_a to_o difference_n a_o general_n council_n from_o a_o national_a or_o other_o as_o if_o a_o national_a or_o provincial_a one_o may_v not_o consist_v of_o bishop_n only_o or_o as_o if_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n may_v not_o be_v of_o a_o general_n one_o as_o they_o oft_o have_v be_v 4._o he_o make_v the_o difference_n here_o to_o be_v that_o some_o bishop_n be_v convene_v not_o all_o when_o yet_o he_o after_o say_v that_o all_o come_v not_o to_o general_n council_n 5._o our_o question_n be_v what_o constitutâ—…_n a_o general_n council_n he_o say_v it_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o 〈◊〉_d all_o be_v not_o there_o though_o â—…alled_v as_o if_o those_o that_o come_v not_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o council_n 6._o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o yet_o he_o well_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n all_o though_o it_o must_v be_v all_o that_o be_v â—…alled_v because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o this_o i_o further_o answer_v he_o that_o then_o you_o have_v have_v no_o general_n council_n much_o less_o can_v you_o 5._o have_v any_o more_o for_o you_o have_v none_o to_o represent_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o by_o a_o mock_n representation_n 〈◊〉_d if_o all_o must_v be_v call_v your_o council_n be_v not_o general_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v â—…t_o call_v w._n j._n we_o be_v â—…ow_o buâ—…_n explicate_v term_n that_o all_o be_v not_o call_v be_v deny_v r._n b._n then_o let_v never_o modesty_n forbid_v you_o to_o deny_v any_o thing_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v against_o mr._n hutchâ—…son_n that_o your_o council_n be_v generali_fw-la but_o as_o to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o seldom_o if_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o that_o 1._o have_v the_o emperor_n who_o certain_o call_v they_o any_o power_n to_o call_v any_o of_o other_o prince_n dominion_n 2._o do_v any_o history_n mention_n that_o ever_o the_o emperor_n do_v so_o 3._o do_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n call_v to_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n chalcedon_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o extra-imperial_a church_n 4._o be_v the_o business_n there_o agitate_a any_o of_o they_o 5._o be_v any_o conciliaâ—…_n decree_v execute_v on_o they_o any_o extra-imperial_a bishop_n put_v in_o or_o out_o or_o suspend_v by_o they_o 6._o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n of_o the_o armenian_n and_o all_o other_o southern_a and_o eastern_a nation_n call_v to_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n lateran_n &_o c._n what_o be_v it_o that_o some_o
be_v that_o make_v that_o law_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n be_v â—…senters_n at_o jerusalem_n act_n 15._o 2._o inferior_n may_v come_v as_o deputy_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v oft_o send_v such_o to_o council_n so_o far_o off_o as_o his_o gravity_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v to_o but_o be_v these_o priest_n capable_a person_n or_o not_o if_o not_o how_o can_v a_o bishop_n deputation_n make_v they_o capable_a what_o if_o a_o priest_n depute_v a_o layman_n to_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n or_o a_o bishop_n depute_v a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n only_o to_o ordain_v will_v the_o deputation_n make_v they_o capable_a but_o if_o they_o be_v capable_a why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v there_o by_o their_o own_o right_a if_o the_o business_n of_o council_n be_v as_o much_o as_o our_o modern_a papist_n tell_v we_o to_o transmit_v the_o tradition_n which_o the_o several_a country_n have_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n why_o may_v not_o ten_o learned_a grave_a priest_n as_o true_o and_o credible_o tell_v what_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o country_n as_o one_o unlearned_a or_o learned_a bishop_n 3._o note_v here_o how_o the_o high_a act_n of_o a_o pope_n or_o prelate_n with_o they_o may_v be_v do_v per_fw-la alios_fw-la by_o deputy_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n to_o preside_v in_o general_a council_n be_v of_o old_a in_o the_o empire_n the_o top_n of_o the_o pope_n prerogative_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v do_v that_o by_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n may_v vote_n and_o do_v all_o his_o part_n in_o a_o general_n council_n by_o a_o presbyter_n and_o be_v that_o a_o office_n proper_o ecclesiastical_a and_o sacred_a which_o may_v be_v exercise_v by_o other_o not_o of_o that_o office_n why_o then_o may_v not_o a_o layman_n be_v depute_v to_o preach_v baptize_v pray_v consecrate_v and_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n excommunicate_a absolve_v etc._n etc._n if_o depute_a and_o if_o so_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o office_n i_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n where_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o priest_n and_o he_o answer_v w._n j._n basil_n in_o many_o thing_n be_v not_o allow_v of_o by_o we_o name_v those_o other_o receive_v as_o general_a council_n 9_o by_o we_o that_o have_v simple_a priest_n with_o power_n of_o give_v vote_n as_o such_o r._n b._n see_v reader_n when_o they_o have_v talk_v of_o council_n and_o tradition_n of_o all_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n all_o signify_v but_o what_o please_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o dislike_n can_v make_v council_n and_o their_o judgement_n null_a at_o a_o word_n basil_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v but_o they_o condemn_v and_o depose_v the_o pope_n and_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o pope_n dislike_v they_o and_o now_o that_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o all_o such_o authority_n basil_n be_v not_o allow_v by_o we_o nor_o be_v any_o thing_n allow_v by_o you_o that_o be_v against_o you_o but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o will_v see_v where_o priest_n have_v have_v vote_n in_o council_n let_v they_o read_v blondel_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o def._n sent._n hieron_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v proof_n enough_o for_o i_o will_v not_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o vain_a citation_n do_v by_o many_o long_a ago_o only_o i_o note_v 1._o if_o abbot_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n have_v vote_n in_o council_n why_o not_o priest_n save_v the_o pope_n will_n what_o make_v the_o difference_n 2d_o if_o presbyter_n may_v have_v vote_n in_o national_a and_o provincial_a council_n why_o not_o in_o general_a one_o the_o will_v of_o the_o pope_n make_v and_o unmake_n all_o thus_o we_o have_v no_o satisfaction_n what_o a_o general_a council_n be_v chap._n vii_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o schism_n w._n j._n i_o understand_v by_o schism_n a_o wilful_a separation_n or_o division_n of_o one_o self_n from_o the_o whole_a visible_a 1_o church_n of_o christ._n r._n b._n if_o this_o only_a be_v schism_n it_o be_v comfortable_a news_n to_o many_o a_o thousand_o and_o million_o that_o some_o call_v schismatic_n i_o hope_v then_o there_o be_v no_o schismatic_n in_o england_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v presbyterian_o erastians_n independent_o separatist_n or_o anabaptist_n for_o i_o know_v not_o one_o of_o these_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o i_o doubt_v with_o these_o judge_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n go_v for_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o christ._n i_o ask_v here_o q._n 1._o be_v it_o no_o schism_n to_o separate_v from_o a_o particular_a church_n unless_o from_o the_o whole_a 2._o w._n j._n no_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n as_o schism_n be_v take_v in_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o that_o great_a and_o capital_a crime_n so_o severe_o censure_v by_o they_o in_o which_o sense_n only_o i_o take_v it_o here_o r._n b._n 1._o he_o first_o define_v without_o distinguish_v and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o mean_v only_o one_o sort_n of_o schism_n 2._o let_v the_o reader_n but_o peruse_v all_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o mention_v schism_n and_o see_v whether_o he_o will_v not_o find_v that_o every_o text_n or_o almost_o every_o one_o do_v use_v the_o word_n only_o of_o division_n make_v in_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o of_o divide_v or_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o such_o separate_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o there_o call_v heresy_n rather_o than_o schism_n but_o see_v it_o be_v only_o this_o capital_a schism_n that_o he_o call_v by_o that_o name_n i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o draw_v he_o now_o to_o more_o censoriousness_n and_o therefore_o i_o note_v how_o by_o this_o he_o absolve_v the_o protestant_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n w._n j._n do_v not_o your_o first_o protestant_n in_o germany_n separate_v as_o much_o from_o the_o armenian_n ethiopian_n 3_o greek_n as_o they_o do_v from_o the_o roman_n if_o they_o do_v not_o show_v the_o communion_n they_o have_v with_o they_o r._n b._n very_o willing_o sir_n they_o have_v the_o same_o god_n the_o same_o saviour_n the_o same_o spirit_n the_o same_o faith_n baptism_n and_o hope_n and_o so_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v all_o the_o union_n predicate_v by_o st._n paul_n eph._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o they_o have_v also_o the_o same_o scripture_n the_o same_o rule_n of_o prayer_n and_o practice_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o decalogue_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o same_o creed_n the_o same_o love_n the_o same_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n praise_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n day_n for_o holy_a communion_n pastor_n of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o have_v no_o other_o diversity_n in_o such_o thing_n than_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o be_v this_o no_o communion_n w._n j._n do_v your_o minister_n first_o take_v either_o mission_n or_o jurisdiction_n to_o preach_v from_o any_o of_o their_o 4._o bishop_n or_o patriarch_n do_v they_o take_v the_o prescription_n of_o their_o liturgy_n discipline_n or_o hierarchy_n from_o they_o do_v they_o upon_o occasion_n join_v in_o prayer_n sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n with_o they_o r._n b._n 1._o do_v we_o hold_v communion_n with_o none_o that_o we_o take_v not_o mission_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o what_o absurdity_n do_v you_o thrust_v upon_o we_o do_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n corinth_n galatia_n philippi_n colosse_n etc._n etc._n hold_v no_o communion_n in_o scripture-time_n unless_o they_o have_v mission_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o each_o other_o must_v the_o greek_n and_o armenian_n have_v mission_n &c_n &c_n from_o we_o if_o not_o why_o must_v we_o have_v it_o from_o they_o your_o church_n receive_v no_o mission_n or_o jurisdiction_n from_o other_o have_v you_o therefore_o no_o communion_n with_o they_o your_o language_n favour_v of_o so_o much_o tyranny_n and_o pride_n as_o will_v tempt_v man_n indeed_o to_o take_v you_o for_o anti-christian_n as_o if_o subjection_n to_o you_o and_o communion_n with_o you_o be_v all_o one_o or_o you_o will_v have_v communion_n with_o no_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n bâ—…n_o the_o relation_n of_o servant_n or_o subject_n to_o you_o 2._o when_o we_o have_v qualification_n election_n and_o where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v due_a ordination_n we_o know_v of_o no_o other_o mission_n necessary_a beside_o god_n own_o word_n which_o charge_v christ_n minister_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n etc._n etc._n god_n charge_v all_o minister_n to_o preach_v be_v their_o mission_n when_o they_o be_v minister_n prince_n leave_v and_o people_n consent_n do_v give_v they_o their_o opportunity_n and_o for_o
may_v help_v to_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a 1._o your_o pope_n as_o universal_a bishop_n have_v never_o true_a power_n over_o we_o 2._o nor_o any_o bishop_n as_o their_o minister_n as_o such_o 3._o for_o this_o treasonable_a usurpation_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v they_o as_o scandalous_a invader_n of_o christ_n prerogative_n which_o some_o call_v antichristian_a 4._o our_o english_a bishop_n and_o other_o pastor_n when_o they_o come_v to_o see_v that_o such_o a_o usurper_n have_v no_o right_a to_o govern_v they_o forsake_v he_o but_o forsake_v no_o governor_n 5._o those_o bishop_n that_o adhere_v to_o he_o the_o people_n just_o forsake_v as_o usurper_n under_o he_o 6._o those_o that_o forsake_v he_o they_o obey_v as_o their_o true_a pastor_n and_o now_o will_v it_o follow_v if_o i_o be_v oblige_v to_o renounce_v a_o usurp_a vice-king_n and_o traitor_n as_o have_v no_o power_n over_o i_o as_o such_o and_o that_o i_o partake_v not_o of_o his_o treason_n that_o i_o must_v therefore_o forsake_v the_o king_n for_o his_o personal_a fault_n if_o the_o deputy_n of_o ireland_n shall_v say_v i_o be_o vice-king_n of_o all_o the_o king_n dominion_n and_o i_o challenge_v obedience_n from_o all_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o king_n forbid_v we_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o such_o i_o may_v obey_v he_o in_o ireland_n till_o the_o king_n depose_v he_o and_o i_o must_v renounce_v he_o in_o england_n and_o yet_o i_o must_v not_o tell_v the_o king_n sir_n why_o must_v we_o not_o then_o for_o your_o fault_n also_o renounce_v you_o the_o scandal_n of_o treasonable_a usurpation_n differ_v from_o a_o mere_a immorality_n or_o miscarriage_n r._n b._n qu._n 2._o be_v it_o no_o schism_n unless_o wilful_a 10._o w._n j._n no._n r._n b._n again_o you_o further_o justify_v we_o from_o schism_n if_o it_o be_v wilful_a it_o must_v be_v against_o knowledge_n but_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o separate_v wilful_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o we_o abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o as_o impious_a and_o damnable_a w._n j._n abhor_v be_v as_o much_o as_o you_o please_v for_o your_o own_o particular_a i_o know_v not_o what_o may_v be_v plead_v for_o you_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o your_o first_o beginner_n do_v it_o and_o that_o know_o and_o wilful_o and_o you_o still_o maintain_v what_o they_o begin_v must_v by_o all_o consider_a christian_n be_v judge_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n for_o still_o you_o remain_v separate_v from_o all_o these_o christian_n from_o which_o they_o depart_v that_o be_v from_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n existent_n immediate_o before_o they_o spring_v up_o and_o in_o their_o time_n and_o still_o continue_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n r._n b._n a_o naked_a bold_a and_o shameless_a assertion_n without_o one_o word_n of_o proof_n our_o reformer_n know_v no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n and_o they_o neither_o renounce_v he_o nor_o any_o one_o member_n of_o his_o church_n as_o such_o but_o only_o a_o traitorous_a usurper_n and_o his_o sect_n indeed_o while_o he_o claim_v but_o as_o patriarch_n some_o government_n of_o they_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la by_o the_o will_n of_o prince_n they_o give_v he_o answerable_a obedience_n and_o in_o their_o ignorance_n most_o give_v he_o too_o much_o and_o many_o perceive_v not_o his_o usurpation_n but_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v down_o that_o set_v he_o up_o or_o have_v no_o power_n here_o and_o their_o own_o prince_n no_o long_o oblige_v they_o hereto_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o such_o a_o humane_a authority_n and_o when_o they_o that_o renounce_v he_o as_o a_o traitor_n to_o christ_n protest_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o all_o christ_n church_n on_o earth_n according_a to_o their_o distant_a capacity_n and_o to_o abhor_v all_o separation_n from_o they_o will_v not_o a_o man_n have_v expect_v that_o this_o dispute_n shall_v have_v give_v we_o some_o proof_n that_o to_o forsake_v this_o false_a head_n be_v to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n i_o prove_v our_o union_n with_o they_o before_o yea_o he_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v it_o know_o and_o wilful_o as_o if_o he_o know_v all_o the_o heart_n of_o thousand_o who_o face_n he_o never_o see_v when_o they_o that_o shall_v know_v they_o better_o thought_n that_o they_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o separate_v from_o no_o christian_n but_o a_o usurper_n and_o his_o adherent_n as_o such_o and_o this_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o continue_v as_o much_o as_o subject_n have_v to_o separate_v from_o rebel_n r._n b._n qu._n 3._o it_o be_v no_o schism_n if_o man_n make_v a_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o from_o the_o church_n w._n j._n not_o as_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o as_o the_o father_n treat_v it_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_o one_o can_v admit_v of_o any_o proper_a schism_n within_o itself_o for_o that_o will_v 11._o divide_v it_o into_o two_o which_o can_v be_v r._n b._n 1._o if_o there_o be_v other_o schism_n beside_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n why_o shall_v you_o not_o here_o understand_v it_o unless_o understand_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v will_v hurt_v your_o cause_n 2._o what_o a_o stranger_n do_v this_o disputer_n make_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n if_o he_o know_v not_o that_o they_o frequent_o use_v the_o word_n schism_n in_o another_o sense_n than_o his_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o trouble_v myself_o or_o the_o reader_n with_o citation_n the_o index_n of_o the_o father_n and_o council_n will_v satisfy_v those_o that_o will_v but_o search_v they_o be_v it_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o clemens_n romanus_n the_o elder_a of_o they_o all_o do_v write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n against_o or_o rather_o a_o particular_a schism_n between_o the_o people_n and_o some_o few_o eminent_a man_n read_v it_o and_o see_v what_o credit_n these_o man_n deserve_v when_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o eather_n judgement_n 3._o but_o his_o reason_n be_v most_o unreasonable_a that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o perfect_o one_o that_o it_o can_v admit_v of_o any_o proper_a schism_n within_o itself_o can_v the_o unity_n be_v perfect_a while_o all_o our_o unite_n grace_n be_v imperfect_a when_o every_o member_n be_v imperfect_a in_o knowledge_n faith_n love_n holiness_n obedience_n justice_n patience_n etc._n etc._n how_o can_v the_o union_n be_v perfect_a 4._o reader_n do_v but_o read_v their_o council_n church-history_n baronius_n genebrard_n platiâ—…_n wernerus_n to_o who_o i_o may_v add_v above_o one_o hundred_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o find_v they_o and_o also_o their_o polemical_a and_o practical_a divine_n common_o mention_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o then_o believe_v these_o deceiver_n and_o call_v i_o the_o deceiver_n do_v they_o not_o lament_v their_o schism_n be_v not_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n basil_n pisa_n etc._n etc._n call_v to_o heal_v they_o do_v they_o not_o number_v the_o schism_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o 40_o or_o 50_o year_n time_n and_o continue_v dare_v any_o man_n deny_v it_o be_v these_o then_o proper_a schism_n or_o not_o no_o it_o be_v like_o this_o man_n will_v say_v that_o none_o of_o these_o writer_n speak_v proper_o when_o they_o call_v it_o schism_n i_o will_v he_o will_v tell_v in_o the_o next_o what_o proper_a word_n to_o use_v but_o either_o these_o schism_n be_v within_o the_o church_n or_o without_o it_o reader_n see_v whither_o falsehood_n will_v run_v at_o last_o if_o they_o be_v within_o the_o church_n then_o w._n i._o do_v but_o abuse_v you_o by_o his_o falsehood_n if_o without_o the_o church_n than_o one_o half_a the_o roman_a church_n be_v unchurch_v for_o 40_o or_o 50_o year_n when_o they_o follow_v one_o pope_n while_o the_o other_o half_o follow_v another_o and_o who_o know_v which_o of_o these_o part_n be_v the_o church_n it_o seem_v whoever_o adhere_v to_o the_o wrong_a pope_n be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n but_o say_v wernerus_n and_o other_o historian_n sometime_o the_o wise_a be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n and_o know_v not_o which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n nor_o be_v it_o know_v to_o this_o day_n nay_o the_o matter_n be_v yet_o worse_o a_o great_a general_n council_n depose_v euginius_fw-la the_o four_o as_o no_o pope_n but_o a_o uncapable_a wicked_a heretic_n and_o yet_o he_o keep_v in_o and_o become_v the_o only_a head_n of_o their_o church_n who_o the_o rest_n succeed_v and_o so_o all_o that_o church_n by_o this_o rule_n be_v unchurch_v sure_a necessity_n must_v make_v you_o recant_v and_o say_v that_o yet_o both_o party_n in_o your_o long_a and_o odious_a schism_n be_v within_o the_o church_n or_o else_o what_o a_o wound_n will_v you_o inflict_v
on_o it_o but_o a_o ill_a cause_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o defence_n if_o you_o come_v to_o this_o mark_v what_o will_v follow_v even_o that_o million_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v no_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o do_v reject_v he_o if_o there_o be_v two_o real_a pope_n there_o be_v two_o real_a church_n and_o therefore_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v universal_a and_o consequent_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o be_v pope_n because_o not_o universal_a bishop_n so_o ill_o do_v such_o forgery_n cohere_v but_o if_o only_a one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o true_a pope_n than_o all_o that_o follow_v the_o other_o reject_v the_o pope_n either_o these_o be_v save_v or_o damn_v if_o save_v than_o man_n that_o reject_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v save_v and_o then_o why_o ask_v you_o we_o where_o be_v a_o church_n that_o reject_v the_o pope_n before_o luther_n when_o you_o tell_v we_o where_o at_o home_n if_o damn_v what_o a_o happiness_n befall_v one_o kingdom_n and_o what_o a_o misery_n the_o other_o by_o the_o title_n or_o no-title_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v it_o all_o france_n and_o that_o party_n or_o germany_n and_o that_o party_n that_o be_v damn_v all_o those_o time_n hell_n have_v a_o great_a harvest_n by_o it_o which_o soever_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o damn_v so_o many_o nation_n by_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n and_o methinks_v such_o a_o division_n as_o this_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o proper_a schism_n unless_o he_o will_v be_v so_o jocular_a as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a division_n and_o rent_n but_o no_o proper_a schism_n i_o add_v this_o note_n reader_n if_o there_o be_v any_o sect_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v true_a schismatic_n according_a 12._o to_o w._n i.'s_n own_o definition_n judge_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o papal_a sect_n for_o it_o be_v they_o that_o condemn_v all_o the_o world_n save_v themselves_o and_o say_v that_o none_o else_o be_v church_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n except_o themselves_o who_o be_v but_o a_o three_o or_o four_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a i_o never_o know_v any_o of_o all_o our_o sectary_n do_v so_o no_o not_o the_o quaker_n themselves_o who_o come_v near_a it_o unless_o perhaps_o the_o seeker_n that_o say_v the_o church_n be_v lose_v but_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o indeed_o they_o separate_v not_o always_o from_o themselves_o though_o they_o do_v from_o all_o other_o no_o more_o do_v any_o other_o sect._n r._n b._n though_o i_o be_o sure_a st._n paul_n call_v it_o schism_n when_o man_n make_v division_n in_o the_o church_n though_o not_o from_o it_o not_o make_v two_o church_n but_o dislocate_a some_o member_n and_o abate_v charity_n and_o cause_v contention_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v peace_n yet_o i_o accept_v your_o continue_a justification_n of_o we_o who_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o be_v divider_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v yet_o hate_v to_o be_v divider_n from_o it_o as_o believe_v that_o he_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v also_o separate_a from_o the_o head_n w._n j._n i_o be_o glad_a you_o accept_v of_o something_o at_o the_o last_o upshot_n if_o it_o be_v for_o your_o advantage_n god_n give_v you_o good_a on_o it_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o schism_n take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n but_o of_o that_o only_a which_o be_v treat_v by_o the_o father_n and_o reckon_v up_o among_o the_o most_o horrid_a sin_n which_o a_o christian_a can_v commit_v and_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n see_v dr._n ham._n of_o schism_n c._n 1._o 2_o 3._o r._n b._n this_o be_v already_o answer_v i_o again_o entreat_v you_o then_o to_o consider_v what_o a_o horrid_a sin_n it_o be_v in_o the_o papal_a sect_n to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o then_o to_o divert_v their_o conscience_n by_o cry_v out_o of_o schism_n against_o all_o that_o will_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o schism_n 2._o and_o i_o humble_o admonish_v those_o protestant_n that_o cry_v out_o schism_n schism_n against_o all_o that_o will_v not_o do_v as_o they_o do_v even_o in_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o call_v indifferent_a and_o other_o account_v a_o heinous_a 13._o sin_n to_o remember_v that_o even_o these_o papist_n be_v so_o moderate_a as_o not_o to_o condemn_v other_o man_n as_o schismatic_n unless_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o i_o hope_v to_o refuse_v the_o tridentiuâ—…_n symbolical_a oath_n or_o any_o other_o false_a or_o sinful_a covenant_n or_o profession_n be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o false_a oath_n covenant_n or_o other_o sin_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o christ_n church_n r._n b._n sir_n urgent_a and_o unavoidable_a business_n constrain_v i_o to_o delay_v my_o return_n to_o your_o solution_n 14._o or_o explication_n of_o your_o definition_n till_o this_o june_n 29._o 1660._o when_o you_o desire_v i_o to_o answer_v any_o such_o question_n or_o explain_v any_o doubtful_a passage_n of_o i_o i_o shall_v willing_o do_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o may_v see_v while_o your_o term_n be_v unexplain_v and_o your_o explication_n or_o definition_n so_o insignificant_a how_o fit_a we_o be_v to_o proceed_v any_o further_a till_o we_o better_o understand_v each_o other_o as_o to_o our_o term_n and_o subject_a which_o when_o you_o have_v do_v your_o part_n to_o i_o shall_v glad_o if_o god_n enable_v i_o go_v on_o with_o you_o till_o we_o come_v if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o our_o desire_a issue_n but_o still_o crave_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o double_a task_n you_o be_v engage_v in_o richard_n baxter_n w._n i._o sir_n i_o have_v thus_o far_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v your_o expectation_n and_o to_o acquit_v myself_o of_o all_o obligation_n wherein_o i_o have_v seek_v as_o i_o strong_o hope_v first_o god_n eternal_a glory_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n your_o eternal_a good_a with_o his_o for_o who_o i_o under_o take_v this_o labour_n and_o of_o all_o these_o who_o attentive_o and_o impartial_o peruse_v this_o treatise_n william_n johnson_n r._n b._n your_o intention_n i_o leave_v to_o yourself_o of_o your_o performance_n and_o my_o answer_n i_o desire_v such_o judge_n as_o you_o describe_v even_o attentive_a and_o impartial_a reâ—…ders_n but_o o_o how_o rare_a be_v impartiality_n even_o in_o they_o that_o think_v they_o haâ—…_n it_o in_o the_o end_n i_o add_v a_o appendix_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n of_o they_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a chunrch_n without_o pastor_n no_o pastor_n without_o ordination_n and_o no_o ordination_n but_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o when_o we_o break_v off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o interrupt_v our_o succession_n which_o can_v be_v repair_v but_o by_o a_o return_n to_o they_o to_o this_o i_o give_v a_o full_a answer_n of_o which_o w._n i._n take_v no_o notice_n last_o i_o conclude_v with_o a_o address_n to_o himself_o in_o which_o i_o give_v he_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o publish_v our_o write_n and_o also_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o successive_o be_v the_o same_o from_o the_o apostle_n much_o less_o receive_v no_o corruption_n which_o i_o prove_v first_o because_o it_o have_v since_o receive_v a_o new_a essential_a part_n even_o a_o pretend_a vice-christ_n or_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 2._o because_o it_o have_v have_v frequent_a and_o long_a intercision_n in_o that_o essential_a head_n 3._o because_o it_o have_v have_v new_a essential_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o all_o this_o he_o give_v no_o answer_n part_n ii_o richard_n baxter_n vindication_n of_o the_o continue_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n in_o answer_n to_o william_n johnson_n alias_o terret_n reply_n call_v by_o he_o novelty_n repress_v the_o preface_n i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o if_o i_o shall_v make_v this_o book_n as_o long_o as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o i_o repeat_v and_o answer_v all_o the_o word_n of_o w._n i._n it_o will_v frustrate_v my_o write_n it_o by_o discourage_v 1_o most_o reader_n who_o leisure_n and_o patience_n be_v as_o short_a as_o i_o therefore_o i_o purpose_v to_o cull_v out_o all_o which_o i_o take_v to_o seem_v his_o real_a strength_n and_o of_o any_o importance_n to_o the_o understand_a reader_n and_o to_o omit_v the_o vagary_n and_o particular_o where_o he_o and_o i_o differ_v about_o the_o word_n or_o sense_n of_o any_o father_n or_o council_n what_o need_v i_o more_o than_o to_o leave_v that_o matter_n to_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o reader_n who_o can_v
rational_o rest_v in_o my_o yea_o or_o w._n i_n nay_o for_o how_o will_v either_o of_o those_o tell_v he_o what_o any_o book_n in_o question_n do_v contain_v it_o be_v the_o perusal_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o that_o must_v satisfy_v he_o but_o about_o the_o weight_n or_o consequence_n of_o any_o such_o citation_n we_o may_v help_v his_o satisfaction_n the_o church_n alas_o have_v not_o be_v so_o innocent_a since_o lording_n be_v its_o way_n of_o government_n as_o that_o all_o that_o we_o can_v find_v write_v or_o do_v by_o any_o great_a patriarch_n prelate_n yea_o or_o 2._o council_n shall_v pass_v with_o we_o for_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v well_o say_v or_o do_v nor_o can_v we_o take_v one_o prelate_n for_o all_o christ_n church_n no_o nor_o a_o synod_n oâ—…_n the_o clergy_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n nor_o can_v we_o be_v so_o void_a of_o understanding_n as_o to_o read_v over_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o the_o council_n and_o not_o to_o know_v how_o much_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o clergy_n still_o follow_v the_o emperor_n will_n and_o the_o bias_n of_o interest_n we_o can_v lie_v or_o believe_v evident_a lie_n on_o pretence_n of_o honour_v they_o he_o that_o read_v the_o story_n and_o do_v not_o find_v how_o much_o the_o will_n of_o constantine_n prevail_v in_o one_o council_n and_o the_o contrary_a will_n of_o constantius_n in_o many_o what_o the_o will_n of_o valens_n do_v with_o most_o in_o the_o eâ—…st_n and_o the_o will_n of_o jovian_a valentinian_n and_o other_o good_a prince_n do_v against_o it_o how_o far_o the_o will_n of_o theodosius_n go_v while_o he_o reigue_v against_o the_o arrian_n to_o heal_v what_o valens_n have_v do_v and_o how_o much_o the_o will_n of_o theodosius_n junior_a do_v for_o the_o eutythians_n and_o yet_o against_o the_o nestorian_n and_o how_o far_o the_o will_n of_o martian_a prevail_v against_o the_o say_a eutychian_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a how_o much_o even_o the_o usurper_n basiliscus_n in_o a_o year_n or_o two_o can_v do_v to_o strengthen_v the_o arrian_n and_o eutyohians_n and_o how_o quick_o zeno_n prevalency_n turn_v the_o scale_n i_o say_v he_o that_o do_v read_v on_o such_o history_n to_o the_o end_n and_o yet_o will_v think_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v be_v still_o one_o unanimous_a body_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o opinion_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o turn_v up_o and_o down_o by_o prince_n power_n and_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o fear_n i_o leave_v such_o a_o reader_n as_o desperate_a and_o as_o one_o that_o will_v be_v deceive_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o truth_n he_o that_o do_v read_v these_o story_n and_o do_v not_o perceive_v the_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n when_o once_o their_o place_n have_v a_o bait_n of_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o dominion_n suitable_a to_o a_o 3_o proud_a worldly_a carnal_a mind_n and_o what_o a_o continual_a war_n there_o be_v among_o the_o clergy_n between_o a_o holy_a spiritual_a and_o a_o worldly_a proud_a domineer_a unconscionable_a party_n and_o how_o ordinary_o or_o oft_o the_o carnal_a worldly_a clergy_n have_v the_o major_a vote_n how_o the_o same_o e_fw-la g._n bishop_n at_o the_o council_n of_o ephes._n 2._o can_v yield_v to_o theodosius_n and_o dioscorus_n and_o condemn_v the_o just_a and_o at_o chalcedon_n go_v the_o contrary_a way_n and_o cry_v out_o omnes_fw-la peccavimus_fw-la and_o we_o do_v it_o for_o fear_n how_o the_o same_o council_n at_o constantine_n that_o confirm_v greg._n naz._n when_o some_o more_o be_v add_v and_o get_v the_o major_a vote_n resolve_v to_o depose_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o depart_v how_o the_o same_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n athanasius_n successor_n that_o first_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n breviar_n for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n put_v in_o maximus_n in_o his_o place_n without_o once_o hear_v he_o or_o give_v any_o reason_n or_o recalling_a his_o first_o letter_n and_o how_o the_o bribe_a egyptian_a bishop_n do_v concur_v how_o theophilus_n carry_v it_o with_o the_o egyptian_a monk_n and_o against_o origen_n and_o chrysostome_n and_o between_o theodosius_n and_o eugenius_n the_o usurper_n and_o how_o the_o synod_n carry_v it_o against_o chrysostome_n and_o how_o cyril_n first_o make_v himself_o a_o magistrate_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n at_o alexandria_n and_o what_o pass_v between_o theodoret_n johan._n antioch_n and_o he_o and_o how_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o synod_n in_o ithacius_n time_n carry_v it_o against_o st._n martin_n and_o against_o the_o priscillianist_n and_o how_o all_o this_o while_n rome_n and_o constantinople_n set_v and_o keep_v the_o empire_n in_o a_o flame_n by_o strive_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o how_o the_o pope_n on_o such_o putid_v account_n do_v molest_v the_o african_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o augustine_n himself_o and_o their_o writer_n charge_v they_o with_o schism_n to_o this_o day_n i_o say_v he_o that_o can_v read_v abundance_n of_o such_o stuff_n as_o this_o and_o yet_o think_v that_o any_o one_o citation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o a_o prelate_n pope_n or_o council_n â—…is_n as_o valid_a as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v he_o go_v his_o own_o way_n for_o he_o be_v not_o for_o my_o company_n nay_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v as_o much_o of_o the_o pope_n universal_a episcopacy_n within_o the_o empire_n 4._o under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n as_o salmâ—…sius_n i_o think_v too_o liberal_o grant_v they_o the_o eccles._n suburbicar_n circa_fw-la finem_fw-la it_o be_v no_o more_o with_o i_o than_o to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n or_o of_o anâ—…och_n in_o their_o assign_a patriarchates_n which_o alter_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o synod_n as_o the_o division_n make_v after_o between_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n jerusalem_n and_o caesarea_n show_v and_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o constantinople_n from_o heraclea_n pontus_n and_o asia_n christianity_n be_v not_o unknown_a till_o council_n or_o alter_v as_o often_o as_o they_o make_v new_a decree_n 5._o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n of_o they_o that_o think_v that_o there_o be_v little_a of_o christianity_n save_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o apostle_n preach_v elsewhere_o and_o they_o preach_v not_o in_o vain_a there_o be_v church_n in_o ethiopia_n the_o indies_n persia_n parthia_n the_o outer_a armenia_n scythia_n britain_n and_o other_o part_n that_o be_v without_o the_o empire_n but_o we_o have_v no_o large_a or_o particular_a history_n of_o they_o partly_o because_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o literate_a and_o give_v to_o write_v as_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o greek_n be_v and_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v in_o war_n with_o the_o empire_n or_o do_v not_o communicate_v by_o correspondence_n with_o they_o and_o partly_o because_o their_o book_n be_v not_o in_o any_o language_n which_o the_o greek_n or_o roman_n understand_v how_o long_o be_v it_o ere_o the_o empire_n have_v much_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o syriack_n or_o samaritan_n persian_a arabic_a or_o ethiopic_a version_n or_o book_n after_o they_o be_v extant_a and_o how_o few_o of_o the_o many_o book_n that_o by_o traveller_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o abassia_n armenia_n or_o syria_n be_v know_v to_o we_o to_o this_o day_n how_o little_o know_v we_o of_o the_o old_a christian_n of_o st._n thomas_n and_o those_o part_n and_o how_o full_a and_o satisfactory_a a_o testimony_n do_v alvarez_n profess_v that_o he_o see_v himself_o even_o a_o large_a stone_n with_o memorial_n inscription_n of_o it_o dig_v up_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v in_o china_n when_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o hear_v of_o one_o word_n by_o tradition_n or_o history_n that_o can_v notify_v such_o a_o thing_n how_o little_o know_v we_o now_o of_o the_o case_n of_o nubia_n and_o tendâ—…_n while_o they_o be_v great_a christian_a kingdom_n how_o little_o know_v we_o at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o armenian_n georgian_n mengrâ—…tians_n circassian_n etc._n etc._n how_o little_o be_v know_v of_o the_o great_a empire_n of_o abassia_n till_o the_o portugal_n open_v the_o way_n for_o oviedo_n and_o his_o companion_n the_o other_o day_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr vitriaco_n tell_v we_o of_o more_o christian_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n than_o all_o the_o greek_n or_o latin_n when_o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o have_v notice_n of_o they_o brocardus_n that_o live_v there_o also_o tell_v we_o as_o of_o their_o great_a number_n so_o of_o their_o great_a piety_n be_v better_a man_n than_o the_o very_a religious_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o how_o little_a notice_n be_v there_o then_o of_o their_o write_n or_o they_o he_o say_v they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorianism_n and_o eutychianism_n
receive_v by_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o papal_a church_n as_o such_o whereas_o now_o we_o perceive_v that_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n though_o they_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v papal_a and_o we_o think_v it_o must_v have_v be_v receive_v as_o from_o a_o general_n council_n or_o the_o church_n universal_a but_o it_o seem_v here_o it_o be_v needful_a but_o that_o it_o be_v from_o their_o particular_a pastor_n 4._o by_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v other_o pastor_n that_o must_v be_v believe_v receive_v and_o obey_v before_o the_o pope_n and_o subjection_n to_o they_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o churchmembership_n when_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o no_o such_o necessity_n how_o the_o pope_n will_v take_v this_o we_o know_v not_o but_o 5._o it_o leave_v we_o to_o new_a doubt_n as_o hard_o as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n how_o to_o know_v that_o such_o indeed_o be_v our_o lawful_a pastor_n before_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n or_o a_o pope_n and_o how_o to_o know_v which_o be_v they_o we_o perceive_v now_o that_o implicit_a faith_n be_v not_o necessary_o the_o believe_a pope_n or_o council_n but_o the_o believe_v those_o that_o christ_n have_v institute_v to_o be_v our_o lawful_a pastor_n qu._n 1._o but_o can_v we_o know_v that_o christ_n institute_v they_o before_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n or_o that_o he_o be_v true_a christ_n q_o 2._o can_v you_o be_v true_a pastor_n without_o derivation_n from_o and_o dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n or_o be_v so_o know_v by_o the_o people_n o_o that_o you_o will_v but_o come_v into_o the_o light_n and_o tell_v we_o how_o and_o then_o q._n 3._o tell_v we_o why_o the_o same_o people_n may_v not_o take_v protestant_a armenian_a abassine_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n for_o true_a pastor_n by_o the_o same_o proof_n q._n 4._o and_o do_v not_o the_o proof_n or_o knowledge_n that_o man_n be_v our_o lawful_a pastor_n without_o know_v that_o they_o have_v ordination_n jurisdiction_n mission_n or_o confirmation_n as_o you_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o pope_n or_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o also_o prove_v that_o quoad_fw-la esse_fw-la man_n may_v be_v cur_n true_a pastor_n without_o any_o of_o these_o relation_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o esse_fw-la rei_fw-la be_v presuppose_v to_o the_o proof_n and_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o relation_n the_o fundamentum_fw-la enter_v the_o definition_n i_o conclude_v that_o be_v myself_o unfeigned_o and_o earnest_o desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o appoint_a church-monarch_n of_o government_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v diligent_o read_v what_o you_o and_o abuâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d more_o have_v write_v for_o it_o i_o profess_v that_o i_o never_o yet_o hear_v or_o see_v any_o proposal_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o of_o abundance_n of_o your_o doctrine_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v my_o understanding_n of_o it_o but_o much_o to_o convince_v i_o of_o the_o contrary_n and_o i_o may_v suppose_v this_o to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o most_o who_o need_v as_o clear_a evidence_n as_o i_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v none_o of_o we_o by_o your_o concession_n oblige_v either_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la or_o praecepti_fw-la to_o believe_v you_o or_o to_o be_v your_o subject_n and_o i_o confess_v i_o like_o the_o preach_n of_o these_o man_n who_o labour_n be_v only_o to_o subject_a man_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o their_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o domestic_a governor_n and_o to_o the_o teaching-conduct_a believe_v of_o those_o that_o speak_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n better_a than_o they_o that_o make_v it_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o make_v all_o man_n on_o earth_n their_o subject_n and_o yet_o teacher_n we_o acknowledge_v necessary_a to_o our_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v not_o first_o necessary_a to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n before_o we_o believe_v in_o christ._n but_o 1._o the_o first_o messenger_n apostle_n do_v at_o once_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o send_v they_o to_o witness_v his_o resurrection_n miracle_n and_o work_n and_o to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n and_o the_o tongue_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o they_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o both_o at_o once_o but_o principal_o of_o the_o former_a for_o if_o a_o un-called_n preacher_n have_v wrought_v a_o miracle_n it_o will_v have_v prove_v his_o doctrine_n but_o not_o his_o call_v 2._o but_o ordinary_a preacher_n now_o give_v we_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v heretofore_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n self-evidencing_a divinity_n as_o it_o have_v the_o impress_n of_o god_n power_n wisdom_n and_o love_n his_o holiness_n justice_n and_o mercy_n with_o the_o antecedent_n prophecy_n fulfil_v and_o the_o concomitant_a and_o subsequent_a miracle_n and_o the_o continue_a seal_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n in_o all_o believer_n and_o by_o these_o we_o be_v first_o draw_v by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n before_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o send_v these_o man_n to_o be_v our_o lawful_a pastor_n yea_o without_o believe_v they_o ofttimes_o to_o be_v our_o pastor_n or_o any_o pastor_n at_o all_o we_o detest_v those_o self-preacher_n that_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v our_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o receive_v they_o before_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o receive_v he_o and_o we_o detest_v that_o false_a doctrine_n that_o say_v that_o a_o layman_n may_v not_o convert_v soul_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n may_v not_o by_o his_o open_v that_o word_n win_v soul_n that_o know_v not_o yet_o what_o ministry_n christ_n have_v institute_v to_o my_o instance_n of_o the_o iberian_o convert_v by_o a_o maid_n and_o the_o indian_n by_o frumentius_n 13._o and_o edesius_n he_o answer_v 1._o that_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o papacy_n preach_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o or_o any_o other_o parcicular_a point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n 2._o we_o must_v both_o say_v that_o all_o important_a truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o and_o till_o you_o have_v evince_v this_o of_o the_o supremacy_n to_o be_v none_o of_o those_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v to_o they_o 3._o explicate_v the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v suppose_v they_o be_v tell_v it_o consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o people_n unite_v and_o that_o they_o must_v obey_v their_o lawful_a pastor_n in_o which_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n be_v implicit_o include_v answ._n 1._o our_o doctrine_n as_o you_o call_v it_o be_v christianity_n and_o i_o can_v prove_v nothing_o preach_v but_o what_o make_v they_o christian_n which_o you_o confess_v may_v be_v without_o believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 2._o a_o brave_a argument_n all_o important_a truth_n be_v preach_v ergo_fw-la you_o must_v prove_v that_o this_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o 1._o all_o important_a truth_n can_v in_o reason_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o those_o two_o layman_n and_o by_o a_o maid_n all_o essential_a truth_n we_o may_v suppose_v preach_v or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v christian_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o every_o truth_n of_o continue_a institution_n be_v not_o only_o important_a but_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n whence_o you_o may_v infer_v in_o your_o way_n that_o the_o maid_n and_o the_o two_o layman_n have_v preach_v every_o such_o truth_n and_o leave_v not_o one_o out_o or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v such_o a_o important_a truth_n and_o not_o i_o to_o prove_v the_o negative_a which_o yet_o i_o have_v oft_o and_o full_o do_v 3._o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o at_o first_o in_o the_o creed_n as_o the_o old_a copy_n show_v and_o baptism_n be_v administer_v without_o mention_v that_o article_n 4._o if_o hold_v that_o people_n must_v obey_v their_o lawful_a pastor_n will_v serve_v than_o we_o be_v all_o right_a 〈◊〉_d if_o this_o be_v a_o implicit_a belief_n of_o the_o papacy_n we_o be_v all_o papist_n yea_o perhaps_o mahometan_n and_o heâ—…thens_n be_v papist_n too_o by_o such_o a_o belief_n to_o 〈◊〉_d instance_n from_o act._n 2._o he_o say_v 1._o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o peter_n tell_v they_o not_o of_o his_o supremâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o they_o address_v their_o speech_n first_o
to_o he_o etc._n etc._n 14._o answ._n 1._o who_o can_v tell_v that_o peter_n do_v preach_v his_o own_o supremacy_n i_o prove_v he_o do_v not_o because_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o if_o not_o he_o preach_v it_o not_o among_o thing_n necessary_a if_o yea_o then_o have_v he_o so_o preach_v it_o that_o text_n or_o some_o other_o will_v have_v mention_v it_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o some_o apostle_n will_v have_v express_v it_o on_o record_n which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v yea_o have_v deny_v it_o 2._o those_o that_o paul_n preach_v to_o act._n 16._o and_o other_o place_n address_v their_o speech_n first_o to_o he_o but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n how_o unhappy_a be_v great_a conqueror_n that_o must_v fight_v many_o bloody_a battle_n to_o win_v one_o kingdom_n of_o another_o man_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o without_o a_o blow_n or_o a_o word_n of_o good_a reason_n can_v hope_v by_o such_o gross_a sophism_n as_o these_o to_o get_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o my_o instance_n of_o those_o convert_v by_o the_o english_a and_o dutch_a in_o the_o indies_n he_o bid_v i_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n 15._o answ._n they_o that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n the_o creed_n and_o in_o general_a the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n by_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o teach_v to_o conform_v their_o desire_n to_o the_o lord's-prayer_n and_o their_o practice_n to_o the_o decalogue_n to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a and_o in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o in_o good_a work_n and_o hope_v of_o heaven_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o such_o be_v they_o in_o question_n etc._n etc._n do_v you_o so_o oft_o say_v that_o less_o than_o all_o the_o creed_n be_v necessitate_v medii_fw-la to_o be_v believe_v and_o many_o of_o you_o not_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n himself_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o all_o that_o protestant_n teach_v the_o true_a faith_n o_o impartiality_n next_o to_o my_o instance_n of_o the_o abassian_a empire_n he_o bid_v i_o also_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v orthodox_n catholic_n christian_n answ._n 1._o i_o must_v first_o know_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n which_o your_o ill_a 16._o faculty_n of_o expound_v make_v i_o despair_v of_o if_o by_o orthodox_n you_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v no_o error_n i_o can_v prove_v it_o but_o it_o be_v shame_n for_o such_o erroneous_a man_n as_o you_o to_o demand_v it_o but_o if_o you_o mean_v but_o such_o as_o hold_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o much_o more_o the_o former_a argument_n join_v with_o all_o just_a testimony_n of_o they_o such_o as_o you_o have_v in_o damianus_n a_o go_v alvarez_n godignus_n etc._n etc._n prove_v it_o so_o if_o by_o catholic_n you_o mean_v a_o papist_n i_o can_v prove_v it_o but_o the_o eontrary_a but_o if_o you_o mean_v part_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v prove_v as_o afore_o note_v here_o what_o vafritious_a man_n these_o be_v that_o save_v or_o â—…amn_v empire_n to_o and_o fro_o as_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o argue_v require_v when_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o as_o great_a as_o all_o the_o papal_a church_n then_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o greek_n abassine_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o they_o feign_v that_o the_o greek_n armenian_n abassine_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v submit_v to_o he_o godignus_n write_v to_o confute_v one_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n that_o affirm_v the_o abassine_n to_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n but_o when_o their_o cause_n bid_v they_o say_v otherwise_o than_o we_o be_v challenge_v to_o prove_v they_o catholic_n christians_o and_o orthodox_n have_v you_o put_v i_o to_o prove_v the_o papist_n such_o you_o have_v put_v i_o hard_o to_o it_o our_o next_o point_n be_v of_o the_o visibility_n of_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o say_v p._n 65._o 17._o he_o be_v most_o certain_o a_o invisible_a pastor_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n for_o though_o his_o person_n may_v be_v see_v there_o yet_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o pastorship_n consist_v only_o in_o spiritual_a influence_n and_o internal_a grace_n can_v be_v see_v by_o any_o corporal_a eye_n whatsoever_o therefore_o as_o a_o pastor_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n he_o be_v whole_o invisible_a so_o you_o put_v a_o visible_a body_n without_o a_o visible_a head_n all_o that_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o pastoral_n function_n be_v perform_v by_o visible_a pastor_n and_o all_o that_o be_v invisible_a by_o our_o saviour_n so_o you_o by_o a_o strange_a piece_n of_o novelty_n constitute_v a_o visible_a body_n without_o a_o visible_a head_n necessary_a you_o destroy_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o frame_v a_o monster_n answ._n what_o abundance_n of_o heresy_n must_v i_o charge_v on_o such_o man_n if_o i_o judge_v they_o according_a to_o their_o term_n and_o rigour_n of_o judge_v 1._o christ_n as_o a_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o deny_v whereas_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o be_v visus_n but_o visibilis_fw-la that_o we_o assert_v 2._o and_o he_o be_v see_v till_o about_o thirty_o three_o year_n of_o age_n on_o earrh_n he_o be_v see_v to_o do_v miracle_n suffer_v rise_v ascend_v 3._o he_o be_v see_v of_o paul_n and_o stephen_n after_o his_o ascension_n 4._o the_o poor_a scatter_a flock_n on_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o handful_n to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a that_o see_v he_o still_o in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n 5._o he_o will_v come_v visible_a in_o glory_n to_o judgement_n 6._o every_o believer_n after_o a_o few_o hasty_a hour_n pass_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o 7._o and_o we_o shall_v all_o see_v he_o in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o compare_v this_o now_o with_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o great_a earthly_a monarch_n who_o be_v never_o see_v to_o the_o thousand_o person_n of_o their_o empire_n and_o rare_o to_o any_o but_o their_o courtier_n and_o some_o of_o they_o rare_o to_o the_o most_o of_o they_o but_o to_o some_o very_o few_o and_o quick_o die_v and_o be_v see_v here_o no_o more_o and_o yet_o may_v not_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o visible_a head_n and_o yet_o we_o say_v but_o that_o he_o be_v visible_a in_o tantum_fw-la and_o not_o everywhere_o nor_o to_o every_o one_o 2._o but_o it_o be_v not_o his_o person_n that_o he_o say_v be_v invisible_a but_o worse_a than_o that_o it_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o pastorship_n which_o he_o erroneous_o that_o i_o say_v not_o heretical_o affirm_v to_o consist_v only_o in_o spiritual_a influx_n and_o internal_a grace_n so_o that_o here_o 1._o he_o deny_v all_o christ_n visible_a teach_n and_o government_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n be_v his_o word_n to_o be_v strict_o understand_v and_o all_o his_o mission_n and_o commission_v of_o his_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o deny_v all_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v christ_n visible_a doctrine_n law_n and_o promise_n and_o so_o the_o visible_a exercise_n of_o his_o office_n as_o the_o king_n law_n be_v of_o he_o 3._o he_o deny_v all_o christ_n visible_a administration_n by_o his_o officer_n prince_n and_o pastor_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o christ_n do_v it_o not_o because_o they_o do_v it_o whereas_o it_o be_v he_o that_o visible_o rule_v as_o to_o the_o effect_n here_o question_v by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v the_o visible_a government_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v exercise_v all_o abroad_o the_o kingdom_n by_o his_o command_n 4._o he_o deny_v christ_n visible_a mercy_n provision_n protection_n deliverance_n of_o many_o sort_n which_o be_v all_o part_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n 5._o he_o deny_v all_o the_o visible_a miracle_n which_o christ_n have_v wrought_v by_o other_o whilst_o yet_o their_o church_n so_o boast_v of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o very_a foundation_n as_o i_o show_v out_o of_o knot_n against_o chillingworth_n who_o ultimate_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o they_o and_o they_o will_v have_v we_o think_v that_o they_o be_v costant_a thing_n if_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o see_v here_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o christ_n person_n now_o who_o visibility_n he_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n 6._o he_o deny_v all_o the_o visible_a punishment_n which_o christ_n himself_o inflict_v on_o his_o sin_v people_n and_o on_o his_o enemy_n though_o they_o be_v many_o and_o notorious_a and_o as_o god_n be_v know_v by_o the_o
church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n nor_o be_v rome_n itself_o so_o but_o ever_o since_o their_o beginning_n they_o have_v be_v visible_a sometime_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o sometime_o reject_v he_o the_o abassine_n and_o several_a other_o extra-imperial_a church_n never_o obey_v he_o the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o eastern_a and_o african_n sometime_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o chief_a in_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o sometime_o they_o cast_v he_o off_o when_o the_o eastern_a empire_n cast_v he_o off_o but_o they_o never_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o sovereign_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n iii_o in_o the_o three_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n congregation_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o universal_a church_n i_o confess_v that_o i_o can_v show_v you_o no_o universal_a church_n now_o visible_a reject_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o universal_a leave_v out_o no_o part_n though_o a_o corrupt_a part_n and_o while_o papist_n own_v he_o i_o can_v say_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n disow_v he_o but_o i_o can_v prove_v 1._o that_o the_o primitive_a universal_a church_n never_o own_v any_o universal_a head_n or_o governor_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o indefinite_a charge_n may_v be_v call_v universal_a 2._o that_o the_o universal_a church_n never_o own_v the_o roman_a universal_a sovereignty_n 3._o that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o own_o it_o at_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v denominate_v from_o the_o major_a part_n we_o may_v say_v that_o now_o the_o universal_a church_n disow_v he_o and_o now_o reader_n answer_v these_o like_a sophism_n and_o you_o have_v answer_v this_o man_n of_o art_n 1._o no_o congregation_n of_o christian_n have_v be_v perpetual_o visible_a but_o that_o which_o acknowledge_v the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o empire_n at_o least_o heretofore_o ergo_fw-la no_o other_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n answ._n 1._o but_o another_o be_v part_n and_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 2._o and_o none_o that_o do_v or_o ever_o do_v acknowledge_v those_o patriarch_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n 3._o and_o none_o of_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v they_o at_o first_o before_o they_o be_v erect_v so_o 2._o inst._n no_o congregation_n of_o christian_n have_v be_v perpetual_o visible_a but_o that_o which_o condemn_v the_o monothelite_n the_o nestorian_n the_o eutychian_o the_o audian_o the_o luciferian_o the_o quartodecimani_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la no_o other_o be_v the_o true_a church_n answ._n 1._o part_v of_o the_o church_n condemn_v they_o and_o part_n never_o hear_v of_o they_o and_o before_o they_o rise_v none_o of_o the_o church_n condemn_v they_o so_o another_o instance_n be_v no_o congregation_n of_o christian_n have_v be_v perpetual_o visible_a but_o that_o which_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n only_o in_o one_o kind_n without_o the_o cup_n and_o which_o use_v public_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o which_o forbid_v the_o read_v the_o scripture_n translate_v without_o special_a licence_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la no_o other_o be_v the_o true_a church_n answ._n 1._o only_o a_o corrupt_a part_n now_o do_v these_o the_o most_o discover_v it_o and_o none_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o in_o many_o generation_n do_v there_o need_v any_o other_o answer_n to_o such_o palpable_a sophism_n his_o argument_n plain_o shall_v run_v thus_o no_o congregation_n of_o christian_n have_v be_v perpetual_o visible_a but_o that_o which_o now_o ow_v the_o traitorous_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o of_o lateran_n and_o part_n of_o who_o religion_n be_v for_o exterminate_v or_o burn_v all_o that_o will_v not_o renounce_v all_o belief_n of_o humane_a sense_n in_o believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o for_o cast_v out_o prince_n that_o execute_v not_o this_o and_o absolve_a subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o they_o and_o which_o have_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la no_o other_o be_v the_o true_a church_n answ._n a_o disease_a part_n of_o the_o church_n only_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o now_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v far_o from_o it_o heretofore_o but_o pag._n 83._o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o mean_v neither_o one_o present_a assembly_n nor_o yet_o one_o as_o unite_v in_o one_o visible_a humane_a head_n but_o abstract_v from_o that_o also_o be_v it_o but_o true_o and_o proper_o one_o 6._o whencesoever_o the_o unity_n be_v draw_v it_o be_v all_o alike_a to_o the_o solution_n of_o the_o argument_n answ._n then_o sure_o our_o business_n be_v in_o a_o hopeful_a way_n if_o not_o as_o good_a as_o end_v remember_v this_o and_o fly_v not_o from_o it_o our_o unity_n be_v in_o christ_n our_o head_n one_o king_n make_v we_o one_o kingdom_n all_o christian_n be_v one_o body_n of_o christ._n yea_o moreover_o we_o be_v one_o in_o all_o the_o seven_o point_n of_o unity_n require_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eph._n 4._o viz._n we_o have_v 1._o one_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n 2._o one_o spirit_n 3._o one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_v viz._n eternal_a glory_n 4_o one_o lord_n without_o a_o vice-christ_n 5._o one_o faith_n summary_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o integral_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 6._o one_o baptism_n or_o solemnize_v baptismal_a covenant_n 7._o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o we_o all_o yea_o as_o to_o the_o integral_n though_o our_o grace_n have_v various_a degree_n we_o all_o receive_v the_o inspire_a prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n authority_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o be_v send_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o call_v by_o the_o way_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v though_o we_o receive_v not_o a_o usurper_n that_o make_v himself_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o title_n while_o he_o govern_v not_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o it_o nor_o any_o according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o who_o be_v oft_o obtrude_v by_o whore_n and_o murder_n and_o be_v a_o wicked_a slave_n of_o satan_n so_o judge_v by_o his_o own_o general_n council_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v among_o we_o different_a opinion_n but_o neither_o for_o kind_a or_o number_n comparable_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o papal_a sectary_n among_o themselves_o not_o for_o kind_a such_o as_o about_o murder_n adultery_n perjury_n lie_v false-witness_n yea_o about_o the_o love_n of_o god_n itself_o be_v by_o the_o jansenist_n charge_v on_o the_o jesuit_n and_o prove_v out_o of_o their_o express_a word_n nor_o such_o as_o mr._n clarkson_n have_v collect_v from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o their_o most_o famous_a doctor_n of_o all_o party_n nor_o such_o about_o king-killing_a dissolve_v subject_n oath_n etc._n etc._n as_o h._n fowlis_n have_v gather_v from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o your_o great_a doctor_n and_o for_o number_n all_o the_o sect_n in_o the_o world_n of_o christian_n set_v together_o have_v not_o half_a the_o controversy_n and_o contentious_a write_n against_o each_o other_o as_o your_o schoolman_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o your_o church_n have_v for_o our_o part_n we_o look_v not_o that_o our_o union_n shall_v be_v perfect_a till_o our_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n and_o patience_n and_o we_o ourselves_o be_v perfect_a they_o that_o know_v but_o in_o part_n will_v err_v in_o part_n and_o differ_v in_o part_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o difference_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o the_o same_o god_n who_o work_v all_o in_o all_o for_o as_o the_o bedy_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n thus_o be_v we_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a and_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o this_o body_n the_o church_n first_o apostle_n not_o first_o a_o vice-christ_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n but_o no_o universal_a vicar-head_n all_o these_o be_v member_n and_o shall_v so_o live_v in_o love_n that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o pag._n 84._o the_o man_n be_v not_o satisfy_v though_o i_o name_v they_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o these_o church_n unite_v in_o one_o christ._n 7._o answ._n how_o shall_v i_o make_v a_o man_n know_v that_o be_v unwilling_a or_o how_o but_o by_o name_v they_o by_o their_o country_n and_o profession_n i_o mean_v all_z the_o christian_n of_o
by_o voluntary_a subjection_n yet_o so_o be_v not_o the_o church_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n plant_v without_o the_o empire_n aâ—…_n those_o apostle_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o st._n peter_n 6._o and_o why_o do_v you_o so_o arrogant_o accuse_v such_o vast_a church_n as_o armâ—…nia_n ethiopia_n india_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n plant_v beside_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o take_v they_o all_o for_o rebel_n and_o schismatic_n and_o yet_o bring_v no_o word_n of_o proof_n for_o your_o accusation_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v reynerius_n though_o he_o revolt_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o time_n be_v a_o honest_a man_n than_o the_o pope_n that_o shall_v thus_o be_v his_o expositor_n and_o yet_o w._n i_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o i_o question_v his_o partial_a exposition_n next_o i_o mention_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o say_v that_o the_o father_n in_o council_n give_v rome_n the_o pre-eminence_n etc._n etc._n he_o reply_v that_o 1._o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 17._o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exhibit_v or_o defer_v to_o rome_n as_o ever_o before_o due_a to_o it_o by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o st._n peter_n establish_v there_o ans._n you_o be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o when_o you_o have_v no_o better_a shift_n than_o so_o useless_a a_o criticism_n 1._o you_o know_v i_o suppose_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v a_o signification_n as_o remote_a from_o doâ—…ation_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o your_o own_o common_a translation_n be_v tribuere_fw-la and_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o 2._o be_v here_o ever_o a_o word_n in_o the_o canon_n that_o say_v it_o be_v ever_o before_o due_a not_o a_o word_n 3._o be_v not_o the_o same_o word_n use_v of_o the_o give_v of_o equal_a privilege_n to_o constantinople_n as_o â—…is_n of_o give_v or_o defer_v it_o to_o rome_n the_o same_o word_n and_o do_v they_o mean_v that_o this_o belong_v ever_o to_o constantinople_n and_o that_o of_o divine_a right_n you_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o 4._o do_v they_o not_o say_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o judge_v that_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n because_o it_o be_v the_o royal_a city_n and_o be_v this_o famous_a council_n of_o which_o you_o boast_v as_o obey_v leo_n epistle_n so_o sottish_a and_o absurd_a as_o to_o argue_v thus_o because_o old_a rome_n have_v the_o first_o seat_n assign_v to_o it_o on_o this_o account_n because_o it_o be_v the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v ever_o before_o its_o due_a as_o st_n peter_n chair_n therefore_o we_o judge_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n constantinople_n shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n because_o it_o be_v now_o new_a rome_n the_o imperial_a seat_n though_o it_o be_v never_o due_a to_o it_o before_o as_o the_o seat_n of_o any_o apostle_n o_o what_o can_v some_o man_n believe_v or_o seem_v to_o believe_v and_o how_o much_o do_v it_o conern_v your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o expositor_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o council_n as_o well_o as_o of_o god_n word_n he_o add_v that_o the_o canon_n say_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sole_a reason_n ans._n 1_o but_o the_o canon_n say_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o assign_v no_o other_o 2._o and_o if_o it_o make_v not_o it_o the_o great_a reason_n which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o take_v for_o the_o fundamentum_fw-la juris_fw-la they_o will_v never_o have_v lay_v the_o right_n of_o constantinople_n on_o the_o same_o foundation_n as_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n the_o plain_a truth_n be_v but_o interest_n and_o partiality_n can_v endure_v plain_a truth_n he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o cite_a by-word_n of_o the_o ancient_n must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o titâ—…lus_n or_o fundamentum_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o the_o ratio_fw-la or_o motive_n of_o the_o statute_n or_o constitution_n the_o first_o be_v the_o law_n of_o emperor_n and_o council_n this_o only_o give_v the_o right_n the_o second_o be_v prevail_o and_o principal_o that_o which_o the_o canon_n here_o assign_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o great_a city_n and_o the_o imperial_a seat_n but_o as_o a_o honorary_a tittle_n add_v to_o the_o motive_n they_o say_v sometime_o that_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o sometime_o of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o sometime_o they_o mention_v paul_n alone_o and_o cry_v as_o at_o ephesus_n magno_fw-la paulâ—…_n cyrillo_n magne_n paulo_n celestino_n but_o note_v that_o they_o give_v often_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o patriarchal_a honour_n of_o antioch_n that_o it_o be_v sedes_fw-la petri_n and_o therefore_o never_o take_v this_o to_o be_v either_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o right_n or_o the_o chief_a determine_a motive_n of_o the_o constitution_n he_o add_v that_o else_o it_o have_v be_v a_o contradiction_n when_o the_o father_n say_v that_o dioscorus_n have_v extend_v his_o felony_n against_o he_o to_o who_o our_o saviour_n have_v commit_v the_o charge_n and_o care_n of_o his_o vineyard_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n ans._n 1._o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n commit_v the_o care_n of_o his_o vineyard_n to_o peter_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o bishop_n as_o their_o successor_n though_o not_o in_o apostleship_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v rome_n the_o primate_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o when_o dioscor_v we_o undertake_v to_o excommunicate_a leo_n they_o suppose_v that_o he_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o the_o imperial_a church_n and_o therefore_o anatolius_n in_o the_o council_n when_o the_o indices_fw-la say_v that_o dioscor_n we_o condemn_v flavian_n for_o say_v christ_n have_v two_o nature_n answer_v that_o dioscorus_n be_v not_o condemn_v propter_fw-la fidem_fw-la but_o for_o excommunicate_v leo_n and_o for_o not_o appear_v when_o he_o be_v send_v for_o 2._o be_v here_o any_o word_n that_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v sovereign_a of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o the_o council_n in_o that_o very_a letter_n to_o leo_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v call_v the_o council_n not_o ascribe_v it_o to_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o also_o that_o the_o say_n mat._n 28_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n quam_fw-la nobis_fw-la olim_fw-la ipse_fw-la salvator_fw-la tradidit_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la but_o say_v w._n i._n the_o true_a reason_n why_o this_o canon_n mention_v rather_o the_o imperial_a authority_n of_o that_o city_n than_o the_o right_n from_o st._n peter_n be_v because_o it_o suit_v better_a with_o the_o pretension_n of_o anatolius_n 1â—…_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o his_o complice_n for_o the_o elevaton_n of_o that_o sea_n than_o any_o other_o for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o etc._n etc._n ans._n it_o be_v true_a but_o do_v anatolias_n and_o his_o complice_n that_o be_v the_o council_n speak_v sincere_o and_o true_o here_o or_o false_o if_o true_o that_o be_v all_o that_o i_o cite_v they_o for_o if_o false_o as_o worldly_a unconscionable_a man_n that_o be_v set_v up_o themselves_o why_o host_n we_o of_o general_a council_n even_o of_o this_o and_o of_o their_o word_n to_o leo_n how_o can_v we_o tell_v when_o to_o trust_v they_o and_o whether_o they_o that_o subscribe_v against_o flavian_n at_o ephes._n 2._o and_o after_o cry_v omnes_fw-la peccavimus_fw-la at_o chalcedon_n when_o they_o be_v under_o a_o martian_a and_o not_o theodosius_n will_v not_o have_v acquit_v dioscorus_n and_o condemn_v leo_n and_o elavian_n again_o if_o another_o theodosius_n have_v come_v but_o if_o they_o be_v credible_a believe_v they_o but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o law_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valentine_n put_v both_o reason_n together_o etc._n etc._n ans._n i_o tell_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n even_o now_o even_o as_o they_o put_v the_o name_n of_o peter_n seat_n as_o a_o reason_n 1â—…_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o antioch_n a_o honorary_a motive_n to_o their_o law_n and_o he_o here_o confess_v himself_o that_o alexander_n and_o antioch_n have_v the_o second_o and_o three_o place_n because_o they_o be_v the_o second_o and_o three_o great_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o he_o say_v that_o st._n peter_n think_v it_o convenient_a that_o the_o high_a spiritual_a authority_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o that_o city_n which_o have_v the_o high_a temporal_a power_n ans._n say_v you_o so_o 1._o where_o be_v that_o canon_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o be_v find_v and_o prove_v 2._o if_o so_o then_o why_o be_v not_o this_o canon_n produce_v for_o the_o regulate_v of_o all_o other_o church_n why_o do_v canterbury_n take_v place_n of_o london_n
shall_v be_v save_v that_o hold_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n true_o and_o practical_o 5._o i_o have_v prove_v that_o your_o definition_n absolve_v more_o from_o 〈◊〉_d and_o schism_n than_o i_o do_v but_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o man_n make_v multitude_n to_o be_v under_o the_o papal_a head_n that_o be_v no_o subject_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o so_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o church_n of_o his_o own_o that_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n church_n §_o 7._o i_o note_a that_o either_o their_o church_n have_v define_v that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o sâ—…hismaticks_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o if_o not_o how_o can_v he_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o impose_v it_o on_o i_o if_o they_o have_v than_o their_o doctor_n that_o say_v the_o contrary_a name_v by_o bellarmine_n be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d themselves_o he_o say_v none_o of_o we_o ever_o hold_v they_o part_n as_o you_o do_v that_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o charity_n answ._n be_v not_o this_o man_n hard_o put_v to_o it_o all_o this_o while_n he_o have_v be_v dispute_v we_o and_o all_o call_v by_o their_o usurp_a censure_n heretic_n out_o of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o call_v on_o i_o to_o prove_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o our_o church_n visible_a and_o tell_v i_o that_o without_o a_o more_o visible_a head_n than_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o visible_a and_o yet_o now_o it_o be_v but_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o head_v by_o christ_n and_o endow_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o charity_n which_o these_o doctor_n of_o they_o exclude_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n from_o §_o 8._o i_o say_v arrian_n be_v no_o christian_n deny_v christ_n essence_n he_o reply_v true_a and_o so_o do_v all_o hâ—…reticks_n i_o answer_v if_o indeed_o they_o do_v so_o not_o only_o in_o word_n not_o understand_v but_o in_o the_o undâ—…tood_v sense_n so_o that_o this_o be_v real_o their_o belief_n and_o real_o exclusive_a of_o the_o contrary_a truth_n i_o place_v no_o such_o heretic_n in_o the_o church_n he_o prove_v his_o charge_n thus_o whosoever_o deny_v christ_n most_o infallible_a veracity_n and_o divine_a authority_n deny_v somewhat_o essential_a to_o christ_n but_o so_o do_v every_o heretic_n proper_o call_v answ._n away_o with_o such_o heretic_n as_o do_v so_o indeed_o for_o the_o minor_a he_o come_v to_o the_o old_a obscurity_n whosoever_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n deny_v christ_n verity_n and_o divine_a authority_n but_o so_o do_v every_o heretic_n answ._n i_o have_v oft_o enough_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o argument_n be_v useless_a because_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o proposal_n till_o they_o come_v to_o very_o high_a degree_n as_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o other_o men._n 2._o that_o the_o major_n be_v false_a for_o a_o man_n that_o doubt_v not_o of_o christ_n verity_n and_o authority_n may_v not_o understand_v and_o so_o may_v deny_v many_o truth_n sufficient_o propound_v hinder_v the_o understanding_n of_o they_o by_o sloth_n senfuality_n partiality_n prejudice_n or_o other_o fault_n can_v any_o man_n doubt_v of_o this_o 3._o that_o his_o minor_a also_o be_v false_a he_o may_v be_v a_o heretic_n that_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o propose_v if_o his_o own_o crime_n either_o blind_n his_o mind_n or_o forfeit_v better_a proposal_n cause_v the_o insufficiency_n §_o 9_o i_o note_v how_o they_o charge_v one_o another_o with_o pelagianism_n and_o he_o say_v not_o in_o the_o point_n of_o original_a sin_n answ._n and_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n come_v now_o to_o be_v no_o heresy_n be_v it_o for_o nothing_o else_o that_o they_o be_v judge_v heretic_n the_o rest_n shall_v have_v as_o fair_a play_n if_o your_o interest_n be_v but_o as_o much_o for_o it_o §_o 10._o but_o say_v he_o who_o ever_o before_o you_o say_v that_o the_o catholick-church_n can_v be_v divide_v itself_o when_o it_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a unity_n a_o grand_a novelty_n of_o you_o answ._n this_o be_v because_o i_o say_v that_o some_o make_v division_n in_o the_o church_n that_o divide_v not_o from_o it_o much_o less_o from_o the_o whole_a i_o prove_v before_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n paul_n usual_o speak_v against_o schism_n or_o division_n as_o when_o he_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n of_o the_o division_n among_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o man_n will_v make_v scripture_n and_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n to_o be_v grand_a novelty_n may_v there_o not_o be_v division_n in_o a_o house_n in_o a_o kingdom_n in_o a_o army_n in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n as_o that_o at_o corinth_n and_o that_o after_o which_o clement_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o heal_v have_v there_o not_o be_v abundance_n of_o such_o at_o alexandria_n antioch_n constantinople_n be_v there_o no_o division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o part_n cleave_v to_o one_o pope_n and_o part_n to_o another_o for_o above_o forty_o year_n do_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n meet_v to_o heal_v their_o schism_n upon_o mistake_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o do_v all_o their_o historian_n erroneous_o number_v their_o schism_n reader_n pardon_v my_o oft_o answer_v such_o bold_a abuse_n these_o be_v their_o arguer_n that_o hope_v to_o subvert_v england_n §_o 11._o and_o his_o reason_n be_v such_o as_o will_v show_v he_o a_o catharist_n viz._n the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a unity_n if_o so_o than_o all_o grace_n be_v perfect_a which_o be_v necessary_a to_o perfect_a unity_n then_o the_o pope_n and_o anti-popes_n the_o war_a papalines_n and_o imperialist_n the_o jesuit_n dominican_n and_o jansinist_n be_v all_o at_o perfect_a unity_n then_o there_o be_v no_o disagreement_n of_o judgement_n will_n or_o practice_n among_o any_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n no_o volume_n write_v against_o other_o alas_o how_o far_o be_v such_o word_n from_o prove_v it_o or_o from_o end_v their_o present_a controversy_n or_o war_n watson_n and_o preston_n have_v scarce_o perfect_a unity_n with_o father_n parson_n and_o the_o jesuit_n do_v perfect_a unity_n draw_v all_o the_o blood_n between_o france_n and_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n or_o in_o france_n between_z king_n hen._n â—…d_n and_o the_o leaguer_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v a_o true_a unity_n in_o christ_n with_o each_o as_o his_o member_n but_o that_o this_o unity_n among_o themselves_o be_v sad_o imperfect_a and_o so_o be_v when_o they_o have_v all_o the_o contention_n in_o many_o general_a council_n and_o when_o the_o people_n have_v oft_o fight_v it_o out_o to_o blood_n about_o religion_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n at_o alexandria_n rome_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o perfection_n it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o we_o hope_v for_o perfect_a unity_n where_o all_o be_v perfect_a §_o 12._o i_o tell_v he_o heresy_n be_v a_o personal_a crime_n the_o nation_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o it_o without_o better_a proof_n he_o say_v if_o he_o have_v 1._o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o of_o our_o writer_n answ._n alas_o poor_a kingdom_n of_o christian_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v heretic_n if_o pet._n heylin_n or_o any_o one_o of_o our_o writer_n do_v but_o say_v it_o 2._o he_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o prestor_n john_n send_v to_o rome_n for_o instruction_n answ._n confute_v so_o oft_o and_o by_o their_o own_o writer_n that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o repeat_v it_o nor_o do_v that_o prove_v they_o so_o much_o as_o papist_n much_o less_o heretic_n 3._o that_o their_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n prove_v they_o eutychian_o in_o that_o they_o name_v the_o three_o former_a council_n and_o not_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n answ._n small_a proof_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n with_o such_o willing_a man_n what_o if_o dioscorus_n make_v they_o believe_v that_o that_o council_n do_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o cyril_n which_o he_o very_o think_v be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o defend_v and_o reject_v the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o he_o appeal_v to_o and_o that_o they_o divide_v christ_n may_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o neighbour_n egyptian_a bishop_n put_v they_o out_o of_o conceit_n with_o that_o council_n though_o they_o own_v no_o heresy_n do_v not_o your_o writer_n now_o ordinary_o quit_v they_o of_o such_o heresy_n do_v they_o that_o disow_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n or_o basil_n own_o all_o the_o error_n or_o schism_n which_o they_o condemn_v you_o justify_v the_o abassine_n when_o you_o tell_v man_n that_o your_o calumny_n have_v no_o better_o show_v of_o truth_n §_o 13._o erasmus_n lament_v the_o age_n when_o it_o become_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a wit_n and_o subtlety_n to_o be_v a_o christian._n this_o seem_v about_o cyril_n day_n when_o
so_o than_o you_o have_v say_v nothing_o if_o not_o you_o take_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v indeed_o the_o church_n representative_a â—…nd_v then_o how_o many_o of_o your_o pope_n essential_a part_n of_o your_o church_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v as_o heretic_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o your_o church_n now_o be_v but_o the_o successor_n of_o e._n g._n eugenius_n the_o four_o so_o reject_v show_v we_o when_o ever_o the_o greek_n do_v so_o by_o our_o church_n or_o we_o §_o 17._o i_o tell_v he_o the_o greek_a church_n claim_v but_o the_o primacy_n or_o supremacy_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o not_o the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o world_n at_o this_o he_o first_o wonder_v and_o then_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o disprove_v it_o 1._o because_o else_o gregory_n the_o first_o have_v ill_o reprehend_v john_n of_o constant._n for_o claim_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n 2._o because_o jeremy_n say_v 1._o he_o be_v vice_n christi_n 2._o and_o persuade_v lucius_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n with_o they_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o title_n that_o gregory_n reprehend_v as_o sound_v like_o a_o real_a universal_a claim_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o a_o universal_a claim_n in_o the_o empire_n i_o prove_v before_o that_o the_o greek_n know_v that_o constant._n have_v no_o title_n jure_fw-la divine_a by_o the_o can._n 28_o of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o notoriety_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n where_o the_o empire_n have_v no_o power_n and_o what_o need_v there_o more_o proof_n than_o that_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n bring_v by_o you_o or_o any_o that_o ever_o they_o give_v law_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o that_o ever_o they_o call_v council_n out_o of_o it_o or_o that_o ever_o they_o set_v up_o and_o put_v down_o bishop_n in_o it_o indeed_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v roman_a pope_n but_o that_o be_v within_o the_o empire_n and_o so_o do_v alexandria_n or_o if_o since_o as_o they_o do_v still_o it_o be_v not_o as_o their_o governor_n but_o as_o any_o church_n may_v renounce_v communion_n with_o heretic_n or_o person_n uncapable_a of_o their_o communion_n 2._o and_o as_o for_o jeremy_n 1._o will_v not_o cyril_n as_o much_o prove_v the_o contrary_a 2._o be_v one_o man_n the_o greek_a church_n 3._o do_v every_o apostle_n or_o do_v every_o minister_n of_o christ_n proclaim_v himself_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v as_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o we_o beseech_v you_o vice_n christi_n in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v preacher_n in_o christ_n stead_n to_o our_o particular_a flock_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o usurp_v christ_n proper_a office_n and_o be_v in_o his_o stead_n universal_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o and_o may_v not_o one_o of_o we_o or_o any_o christian_a persuade_v a_o man_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o jeremias_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o rule_v further_o than_o the_o empire_n now_o the_o empire_n be_v mahomeâ—…an_n and_o subject_n voluntary_a and_o free_a what_o wonder_n be_v it_o we_o undertake_v not_o to_o justify_v he_o from_o all_o ambition_n §_o 18._o i_o tell_v he_o out_o of_o his_o jeremias_n and_o his_o protonotary_n john_n zygomolas_n that_o they_o confess_v agreement_n with_o we_o in_o continuis_fw-la &_o causam_fw-la fidei_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la continentibus_fw-la articulis_fw-la and_o that_o quae_fw-la videntur_fw-la consensum_fw-la impedire_fw-la talia_fw-la sunt_fw-la si_fw-la velit_fw-la quis_fw-la ut_fw-la facilè_fw-la â—…a_fw-la corrigâ—…re_fw-la possit_fw-la he_o tell_v i_o that_o 1._o yet_o they_o consent_v with_o they_o in_o all_o save_o the_o pope_n authority_n answ._n 1._o how_o far_o that_o be_v from_o truth_n thom._n a_o jesu_n and_o other_o of_o your_o own_o will_v tell_v you_o 2._o and_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v the_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la of_o popery_n 2._o he_o say_v that_o jer._n claim_v as_o supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v answ._n 1._o i_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o till_o i_o see_v the_o proof_n i_o find_v he_o lay_v all_o his_o claim_n from_o council_n and_o therefore_o may_v possible_o claim_v power_n over_o those_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o empire_n when_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n give_v that_o power_n but_o i_o find_v no_o more_o and_o if_o he_o do_v they_o and_o we_o may_v yet_o be_v christian_n 3._o he_o say_v any_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v write_v the_o like_a to_o the_o lutheran_n but_o zygomalas_n suppose_v they_o of_o two_o church_n till_o unite_v answ._n he_o suppose_v they_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n nor_o of_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n but_o he_o that_o say_v that_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o differ_v but_o in_o lesser_a thing_n of_o easy_a reconciliation_n either_o suppose_v both_o party_n to_o be_v christian_n and_o of_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o that_o no_o man_n be_v christian_n that_o have_v any_o difference_n that_o be_v no_o two_o explicit_a believer_n perhaps_o in_o the_o world_n §_o 19_o i_o tell_v he_o 1._o the_o patriarch_n be_v not_o the_o greek_a church_n nor_o 2._o their_o lesser_a error_n prove_v we_o of_o two_o religion_n or_o church_n he_o reply_v 1._o but_o he_o know_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n answ._n 1._o so_o do_v not_o all_o ambitious_a man_n if_o he_o do_v than_o the_o papist_n be_v all_o deceive_v for_o he_o pretend_v say_v you_o a_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n but_o the_o question_n between_o he_o and_o the_o protestant_n wâ—…_n not_o about_o his_o jurisdiction_n 2._o he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o error_n be_v tolerable_a we_o be_v schismatic_n in_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o shall_v rather_o have_v suffer_v answ._n to_o separate_v from_o any_o sin_n and_o error_n by_o not_o consent_v or_o commit_v it_o no_o christian_a deny_v to_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o his_o supposition_n that_o we_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n or_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v but_o his_o continue_a fiction_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o therefore_o not_o obey_v they_o be_v no_o separation_n and_o not_o sin_v with_o they_o be_v no_o separation_n we_o own_v they_o as_o christian_n and_o we_o renounce_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o hate_v our_o own_o more_o than_o any_o other_o so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v they_o §_o 20._o to_o his_o say_n that_o it_o be_v against_o christianity_n to_o hold_v condemn_v heretic_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o i_o detest_v that_o condemnation_n when_o even_o non_fw-la judices_fw-la condemn_v whole_a nation_n without_o hear_v one_o man_n much-less_a all_o speak_v for_o themselves_o or_o any_o just_a witness_n that_o ever_o hear_v they_o defend_v a_o heresy_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o i_o mistake_v the_o way_n of_o their_o church_n condemnation_n they_o do_v but_o say_v whoever_o hold_v such_o error_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v or_o we_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o hold_v they_o etc._n etc._n answ._n there_o be_v some_o hope_n leave_v then_o for_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v no_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n unless_o non-subjection_n be_v the_o heresy_n but_o have_v the_o pope_n go_v no_o further_o than_o this_o have_v he_o not_o put_v whole_a nation_n under_o interdict_v but_o he_o say_v those_o that_o profess_v their_o heresy_n or_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o be_v esteem_v heretic_n and_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o disbelieve_v their_o heresy_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o subjection_n to_o they_o be_v schismatic_n answ._n 1._o here_o be_v new_a confound_a doctrine_n indeed_o if_o their_o canon_n only_o condemn_v indefinite_o those_o that_o hold_v a_o heresy_n e._n g._n nestorianism_n take_v it_o to_o be_v unfit_a to_o say_v god_n die_v or_o such_o god_n be_v bear_v must_v all_o be_v take_v for_o heretic_n that_o communicate_v with_o any_o of_o these_o before_o the_o person_n guilty_a be_v convict_v and_o judge_v must_v every_o private_a man_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o hiâ—…_n neighbour_n every_o servant_n of_o his_o master_n every_o woman_n of_o her_o husband_n every_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n and_o be_v burn_v for_o a_o heretic_n for_o communicate_v with_o one_o that_o be_v never_o accuse_v or_o condemn_v we_o live_v then_o with_o one_o another_o more_o dangerous_o than_o man_n converse_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pestilence_n nay_o what_o if_o the_o priest_n himself_o admit_v such_o to_o the_o communion_n must_v the_o poor_a people_n be_v burn_v if_o they_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n
france_n and_o germany_n to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o none_o but_o rome_n much_o meddle_v in_o the_o empire_n after_o their_o conquest_n nor_o rome_n much_o in_o comparison_n of_o alexandria_n constantinople_n and_o antioch_n 2._o i_o easy_o confess_v that_o those_o church_n within_o the_o empire_n have_v be_v settle_v in_o their_o several_a power_n by_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a and_o const._n do_v plead_v the_o same_o canonical_a settlement_n to_o keep_v their_o possession_n when_o they_o be_v conquer_v and_o that_o e._n g._n rome_n under_o theodorick_n and_o other_o arrian_n be_v willing_a to_o keep_v their_o relation_n to_o the_o orthodox_n church_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o their_o strength_n and_o neighbour_n that_o be_v under_o heathen_n or_o arrian_n be_v glad_a of_o a_o little_a countenance_n from_o council_n of_o great_a bishop_n in_o the_o empire_n as_o basil_n and_o the_o easterne_n under_o valens_n be_v from_o the_o west_n without_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n §_o 33._o pag._n 116._o after_o some_o trifle_a quibble_n he_o answer_v my_o charge_n that_o their_o church_n be_v not_o one_o but_o two_o have_v at_o time_n two_o head_n the_o pope_n to_o some_o and_o a_o council_n to_o other_o to_o this_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o this_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o take_v council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o to_o he_o who_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n answ._n it_o be_v to_o your_o party_n in_o general_a i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o w._n i._o be_v two_o church_n but_o that_o those_o call_a papist_n be_v so_o 2._o he_o say_v that_o they_o also_o can_v answer_v i_o with_o a_o wet_a finger_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o council_n and_o not_o exclude_v answ._n such_o wet-fingerd_a answer_n serve_v to_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n natural_a person_n but_o of_o his_o political_n two_o summa_fw-la potestates_fw-la make_v two_o polity_n the_o pope_n in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o the_o summae_fw-la potestas_fw-la if_o a_o council_n be_v above_o he_o and_o may_v judge_v and_o depose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o council_n that_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n do_v you_o not_o know_v this_o §_o 34._o i_o urge_v he_o as_o his_o proper_a work_n to_o answer_v these_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v member_n have_v be_v visible_a ever_o since_o christ_n day_n on_o earth_n and_o therein_o 1._o whether_o the_o papacy_n that_o be_v their_o universal_a papal_a government_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v so_o long_o continue_v 2._o whether_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v still_o submit_v to_o it_o 3._o whether_o those_o that_o do_v submit_v to_o it_o take_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o man_n salvation_n or_o only_o to_o the_o more_o orderly_a and_o better_a be_v but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v drive_v to_o touch_v at_o any_o of_o these_o or_o prove_v the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o my_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o many_o of_o his_o imâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o refer_v he_o but_o to_o the_o pâ—…sing_n of_o the_o history_n which_o 〈◊〉_d coâ—…th_v with_o the_o general_n answer_v which_o i_o have_v before_o give_v and_o he_o will_v find_v 1._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o a_o national_a primate_n 2._o and_o that_o by_o humane_a institution_n 3._o and_o under_o a_o general_n council_n 4._o strive_v upon_o every_o advantage_n to_o be_v great_a 5._o under_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n 6._o and_o when_o he_o lose_v his_o power_n over_o all_o the_o other_o four_o patriarch_n the_o west_n fall_v from_o the_o empire_n he_o seek_v to_o bring_v the_o western_a prince_n under_o he_o and_o claim_v a_o government_n over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o three_o part_n a_o defence_n of_o my_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n have_v be_v visible_a ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n §_o 1._o i_o begin_v with_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o term_n but_o this_o disputer_n say_v that_o this_o be_v of_o no_o concern_v to_o his_o argument_n nor_o much_o to_o my_o answer_n answ._n it_o please_v not_o those_o that_o be_v all_o darkness_n such_o explication_n as_o you_o give_v i_o be_v indeed_o of_o little_a use._n 1._o he_o say_v i_o make_v believer_n and_o true_a christian_n synonyma_n whereas_o one_o may_v be_v a_o believer_n as_o a_o unbaptised_a catechumene_fw-la but_o be_v not_o a_o christian_n till_o baptize_v answ._n as_o a_o pope_n once_o tell_v one_o how_o little_a wit_n in_o a_o place_n of_o power_n will_v serve_v to_o govern_v the_o world_n so_o i_o see_v by_o this_o man_n how_o little_a reason_n will_v serve_v to_o set_v up_o a_o jesuite_n for_o a_o â—…nanswerable_a disputant_n among_o the_o ignorant_a the_o word_n christian_n as_o well_o as_o believer_n signify_v 1._o a_o heart-consenter_n to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n 2._o or_o a_o professor_n of_o that_o consent_n and_o 1._o regular_o by_o baptism_n 2._o or_o without_o it_o when_o it_o can_v be_v â—…ad_a 1._o as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n believe_v and_o consent_v he_o be_v a_o christian_n before_o god_n 2._o as_o soon_o as_o he_o solemn_o profess_v it_o he_o be_v a_o incomplete_a christian_a before_o man_n 3._o as_o soon_o as_o he_o profess_v it_o in_o baptism_n he_o be_v orderly_a and_o regular_o a_o christian_n before_o the_o church_n even_o as_o two_o secret_o maâ—…rying_v be_v marry_v before_o god_n and_o when_o they_o publish_v their_o mutual_a consent_n and_o covenant_n as_o suppose_v it_o be_v where_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v they_o be_v irregular_o marry_v before_o man_n but_o solemn_a matrimony_n make_v it_o a_o legal_a marriage_n in_o fore_n and_o this_o distinction_n hold_v of_o the_o word_n beleiver_n as_o well_o as_o of_o christian_n a_o beleiver_n a_o disciple_n and_o a_o christian_a be_v synonyma_n before_o popery_n be_v bear_v §_o 2._o next_o he_o say_v that_o my_o word_n subject_a to_o christ_n their_o head_n be_v equivocal_a because_o subject_n may_v signify_v but_o inferior_a and_o head_n but_o a_o principal_a member_n answ._n what_o be_v not_o equivocal_a to_o a_o jesuit_n 1._o do_v i_o not_o put_v this_o first_o the_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o when_o i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n subject_a to_o christ_n their_o head_n be_v not_o the_o word_n significative_a enough_o of_o a_o govern_v head_n and_o do_v i_o not_o add_v the_o constitutive_a part_n be_v christ_n and_o christian_n as_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la &_o subdita_fw-la be_v there_o more_o notify_v word_n in_o use_n if_o there_o be_v tell'them_fw-mi i_o if_o you_o can_v or_o be_v not_o this_o a_o cavil_n that_o have_v more_o of_o will_n and_o interest_n than_o of_o conscience_n §_o 3._o i_o say_v protestant_n be_v christian_n protest_v against_o and_o disallow_v popery_n to_o this_o he_o cavil_v 1._o that_o the_o name_n have_v another_o original_n 2._o that_o the_o greek_n arrian_n antitrinitarian_n socinian_n hussites_n anabaptist_n familist_n millenaries_n quaker_n be_v not_o protestant_n answ._n 1._o do_v i_o undertake_v to_o tell_v you_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o name_n or_o only_o to_o tell_v who_o i_o mean_v in_o my_o dispute_n if_o i_o have_v the_o german_a protestation_n immediate_o against_o a_o particular_a edict_n be_v principal_o and_o final_o against_o popery_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v the_o name_n continue_v but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n but_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n that_o i_o dispute_v of_o you_o know_v that_o the_o name_v reform_v catholic_n christians_o please_v we_o better_o than_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n be_v not_o christian_n after_o they_o be_v first_o call_v so_o at_o antioch_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n as_o before_o when_o they_o be_v call_v but_o disciple_n and_o believer_n yea_o and_o nazarens_fw-la by_o their_o adversary_n 2._o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o you_o have_v take_v arrian_n antitrinitarian_n socinian_n or_o any_o that_o deny_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n for_o true_a christian_n do_v you_o not_o here_o oft_o profess_v the_o contrary_a and_o those_o that_o be_v no_o christian_n be_v not_o in_o my_o definition_n those_o that_o be_v christian_n as_o greek_n millenaries_n and_o hussites_n and_o most_o anabaptist_n with_o we_o be_v protestant_n but_o not_o mere_a protestant_n they_o have_v somewhâ—…t_v more_o and_o worse_o which_o give_v they_o another_o name_n but_o if_o christian_n protest_v against_o popery_n they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n universal_a as_o we_o be_v §_o 4._o when_o i_o call_v popery_n
the_o arrian_n yea_o and_o of_o marcian_n leo_n zeno_n anastaslus_fw-la justine_n almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o empire_n continue_v charge_v each_o other_o with_o heresy_n and_o council_n charge_v and_o condemn_v council_n bishop_n depose_v and_o curse_v bishop_n and_o monk_n as_o their_o soldier_n fight_v it_o out_o to_o blood_n when_o the_o obey_a or_o curse_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n divide_v the_o bishop_n for_o many_o prince_n reign_v and_o when_o one_o part_n call_v the_o other_o nestorian_n and_o the_o other_o call_v they_o eutychian_o almost_o every_o where_o and_o when_o after_o that_o the_o monothelite_n cause_n be_v in_o many_o emperor_n reign_n uppermost_a one_o while_n and_o down_o another_o and_o navicula_fw-la petri_n that_o alone_o escape_v before_o be_v thus_o drown_v by_o honorius_n if_o council_n belie_v he_o not_o and_o pope_n with_o the_o rest_n when_o the_o very_a same_o bishop_n as_o at_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n go_v one_o way_n in_o one_o council_n and_o another_o way_n in_o the_o next_o and_o subscribe_v to_o one_o edict_n e._n g._n of_o basiliscus_n and_o quick_o to_o the_o contrary_a of_o another_o and_o cry_v 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v it_o through_o fear_n how_o shall_v we_o then_o know_v by_o father_n bishop_n and_o council_n what_o be_v their_o concordant_a commentary_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o i_o ask_v you_o what_o exposition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v it_o that_o we_o profess_v to_o differ_v from_o for_o our_o novelty_n name_v they_o if_o you_o can_v either_o by_o the_o universal_a church_n you_o mean_v proper_o all_o christian_n or_o most_o if_o all_o alas_o when_o and_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v their_o agreement_n in_o any_o more_o than_o we_o hold_v with_o they_o if_o most_o do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o the_o most_o two_o part_n to_o one_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n sovereignty_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o your_o church_n do_v not_o the_o greek_n once_o a_o year_n excommunicate_a or_o curse_v you_o to_o tell_v we_o now_o that_o above_o two_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o the_o three_o part_n be_v that_o universal_a which_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v no_o christian_n be_v word_n that_o deserve_v indignation_n and_o not_o belief_n and_o without_o the_o medium_n of_o sword_n and_o flame_n and_o torment_a inquisition_n on_o one_o side_n and_o great_a bishopric_n and_o abbey_n wealth_n ease_n and_o domination_n on_o the_o other_o have_v long_o ago_o be_v scorn_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n §_o 10._o but_o he_o also_o deny_v that_o we_o believe_v with_o a_o save_v divine_a faith_n any_o of_o the_o say_a mystery_n and_o that_o our_o profession_n general_a and_o particular_a affirm_v it_o answ._n it_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n will_v deny_v it_o too_o of_o our_o heart_n we_o will_v not_o enter_v a_o dispute_n of_o our_o profession_n let_v our_o book_n be_v witness_n reader_n can_v thou_o believe_v that_o we_o profess_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o christian_a verity_n with_o a_o divine_a faith_n yea_o but_o the_o man_n mean_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beleif_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o party_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o believe_v the_o pope_n own_o authority_n §_o 11._o ii_o my_o ad_fw-la argument_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o hold_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n be_v those_o that_o profess_v as_o much_o and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n as_o the_o catechuman_n be_v ordinary_o teach_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o competentes_fw-la at_o baptism_n do_v profess_v do_v profess_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n in_o all_o its_o essential_o but_o so_o do_v the_o protestant_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o he_o call_v for_o form_n again_o as_o if_o here_o be_v no_o universal_a and_o then_o deny_v the_o major_a but_o his_o word_n show_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o minor_a because_o the_o catechuman_n profess_v to_o believe_v implicit_o all_o that_o be_v teach_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o that_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n which_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o answ._n a_o unproved_a fiction_n on_o both_o part_n 1._o show_v we_o in_o father_n council_n or_o any_o true_a church-record_n that_o catechuman_n be_v then_o use_v to_o make_v any_o other_o exposition_n of_o those_o word_n than_o we_o do_v do_v they_o ever_o profess_v that_o a_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v the_o fide_fw-la do_v they_o not_o call_v many_o of_o those_o council_n general_n though_o violent_a and_o erroneous_a which_o they_o curse_v the_o great_a doubt_n than_o be_v which_o party_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o christian_n then_o judge_v not_o of_o faith_n by_o the_o churchman_n but_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o faith_n else_o they_o have_v not_o so_o oft_o reject_v and_o hereticate_v many_o pope_n patriarch_n and_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o they_o do_v 2._o and_o protestant_n deny_v no_o article_n which_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ubique_fw-la et_fw-la semper_fw-la as_o lerinen_n speak_v be_v account_v necessary_a to_o â—…ation_n yea_o it_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v be_v papist_n because_o most_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v against_o the_o papacy_n and_o all_o be_v against_o it_o or_o without_o it_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n let_v the_o reader_n peruse_v cyril_n hieros_n catech._n august_n and_o all_o other_o that_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o church_n catechism_n and_o see_v whether_o he_o can_v find_v in_o it_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v infallible_a in_o himself_o or_o with_o his_o council_n and_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v all_o that_o they_o say_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o they_o say_v it_o or_o else_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a way_n to_o become_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n if_o they_o can_v persuade_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o none_o but_o their_o subject_n can_v be_v save_v 3._o and_o what_o a_o useless_a thing_n to_o they_o make_v god_n word_n that_o they_o may_v set_v up_o their_o own_o exposition_n in_o its_o stead_n we_o know_v that_o the_o word_n suppose_v that_o the_o ignorant_a must_v have_v teacher_n without_o teach_v child_n can_v so_o much_o as_o learn_v to_o speak_v and_o oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la fide_fw-la humanâ_fw-la that_o be_v he_o must_v suppose_v his_o teacher_n wise_a than_o himself_o or_o else_o how_o can_v he_o judge_v he_o fit_a to_o teach_v he_o but_o what_o be_v teach_v but_o teach_v the_o learner_n to_o know_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o teacher_n do_v by_o the_o same_o evidence_n be_v it_o only_o to_o know_v what_o the_o teacher_n hold_v without_o know_v why_o if_o so_o must_v we_o know_v it_o by_o word_n or_o write_v if_o by_o word_n only_o when_o and_o where_o shall_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n come_v to_o be_v catechize_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v by_o all_o the_o christian_n world_n or_o be_v every_o priest_n the_o universal_a church_n or_o be_v he_o infallible_a and_o how_o come_v word_n speak_v to_o be_v more_o intelligible_a than_o word_n write_v do_v writing_n make_v they_o unintelligible_a why_o then_o be_v their_o council_n and_o commentary_n write_v but_o if_o write_v will_v serve_v why_o not_o god_n writing_n as_o well_o as_o they_o if_o god_n say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o these_o word_n intelligible_a till_o a_o pope_n expound_v they_o when_o the_o pope_n permit_v his_o casuist_n to_o expound_v they_o so_o as_o that_o love_v god_n once_o a_o month_n or_o once_o a_o year_n will_v serve_v for_o salvation_n and_o that_o attrition_n which_o be_v repeat_v only_o out_o of_o fear_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n will_v also_o serve_v can_v a_o man_n be_v save_v that_o believe_v repent_v and_o love_v god_n upon_o the_o bare_a command_n of_o god_n and_o scripture_n without_o hear_v what_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o council_n say_v if_o i_o make_v to_o myself_o no_o grave_v image_n so_o as_o to_o bow_v down_o and_o worship_n towards_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n will_v this_o damn_v i_o because_o i_o receive_v not_o the_o papist_n obliteration_n or_o contradiction_n of_o this_o commandment_n as_o a_o exposition_n if_o all_o the_o docree_n of_o council_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n why_o be_v not_o the_o council_n read_v in_o the_o
cause_n which_o they_o do_v not_o §_o 28._o my_o 3d._a proof_n be_v this_o the_o tradition_n witness_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n say_v that_o the_o papal_a vicarship_n or_o sovereignty_n be_v a_o innovation_n and_o usurpation_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v many_o hundred_o year_n without_o it_o therefore_o there_o be_v then_o no_o such_o papat_fw-la church_n here_o the_o man_n be_v angry_a and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o abominable_a untruth_n set_v down_o by_o a_o forehead_n of_o brass_n a_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v not_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o utter_v so_o loud_a a_o falsehood_n and_o all_o the_o world_n will_v see_v that_o i_o be_o one_o of_o the_o most_o unsufferabl_a out-facers_a of_o truth_n and_o asserter_n of_o open_a falsehood_n that_o ever_o set_a pen_n to_o paper_n yea_o it_o bring_v in_o the_o talk_n of_o rebellion_n against_o his_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o apprehension_n of_o man_n be_v very_o different_a when_o read_v its_o like_a the_o same_o book_n leave_v i_o past_a doubt_n on_o one_o side_n and_o he_o so_o vehement_o confident_a on_o the_o other_o my_o proof_n be_v this_o 1._o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v now_o deny_v the_o papal_a universal_a sovereignty_n 2._o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v suppose_v and_o say_v that_o they_o hold_v herein_o to_o the_o ancient_a truth_n which_o be_v deliver_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n 3._o therefore_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o ancient_a truth_n deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v they_o to_o deny_v the_o pope_n universal_a sovereignty_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v a_o innovation_n and_o usurpation_n i._o as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o present_a fact_n such_o as_o whether_o most_o of_o england_n speak_v english_a 1._o that_o the_o great_a empire_n of_o abassia_n renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o plead_v tradition_n for_o it_o godignus_n the_o jesuit_n beside_o other_o full_o testify_v and_o justify_v pet._n maffeius_n ribade_n nica_n and_o other_o jesuit_n against_o 〈◊〉_d new_a author_n that_o false_o say_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o take_v the_o roman_n for_o nestorian_a heretic_n p._n 318._o 328._o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o resolve_v never_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o that_o tell_v they_o otherwise_o misinform_v they_o yea_o say_v one_o of_o the_o jesuit_n pag._n 330._o i_o think_v the_o emperor_n have_v rather_o be_v under_o the_o hard_a yoke_n of_o the_o saracen_n than_o under_o the_o mild_a and_o gentle_a empire_n emperor_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o error_n they_o have_v and_o many_o more_o be_v charge_v on_o they_o which_o they_o deny_v and_o believe_v that_o dioscorus_n be_v the_o true_a follower_n of_o cyril_n and_o the_o council_n of_o ephes._n and_o that_o leo_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v nestorian_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o they_o be_v for_o dioscorus_n against_o leo_n and_o the_o council_n but_o few_o if_o any_o of_o they_o understand_v the_o bottom_n of_o that_o controversy_n and_o the_o emperor_n tell_v the_o jesuit_n that_o he_o false_o charge_v error_n on_o they_o and_o his_o mother_n say_v see_v your_o faith_n and_o we_o do_v nothing_o differ_v but_o be_v the_o same_o why_o do_v you_o write_v to_o trouble_v quiet_a mind_n without_o cause_n the_o jesuit_n answer_v i_o certain_o affirm_v to_o your_o majesty_n that_o if_o you_o have_v no_o other_o error_n this_o one_o that_o you_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n be_v enough_o and_o too_o much_o to_o your_o everlasting_a destruction_n ii_o to_o this_o she_o reply_v that_o she_o and_o her_o country_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o first_o to_o christ_n himself_o the_o jesuit_n answer_v i_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o vicar_n say_v she_o neither_o i_o nor_o i_o deny_v obedience_n to_o st._n peter_n we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v in_o from_o the_o beginning_n if_o that_o be_v not_o right_a why_o for_o so_o many_o age_n and_o generation_n be_v there_o no_o man_n find_v that_o will_v warn_v we_o of_o our_o error_n he_o answer_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o in_o the_o year_n pass_v send_v teaâ—…hers_n into_o abassia_n &c_n &c_n she_o answer_v to_o change_v the_o old_a custom_n and_o rite_n and_o receive_v new_a one_o be_v a_o matter_n full_a of_o danger_n and_o offence_n he_o answer_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v old_a and_o have_v nothing_o new_a etc._n etc._n p._n 323_o 324_o 325._o the_o emperor_n also_o speak_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n p._n 319._o 320_o 321._o so_o that_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o best_a information_n from_o abassia_n 1._o that_o they_o abhor_v or_o refuse_v the_o papal_a government_n 2._o and_o that_o for_o this_o they_o plead_v tradition_n and_o antiquity_n and_o the_o same_o be_v notorious_a of_o the_o greek_a armenian_a and_o other_o oriental_a church_n how_o large_a they_o be_v in_o the_o east_n when_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr vitriaco_n be_v there_o i_o have_v former_o show_v out_o of_o his_o word_n who_o say_v that_o those_o eastern_a christian_n be_v more_o than_o either_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a church_n and_o as_o the_o greek_n anathematise_v the_o pope_n every_o year_n so_o the_o rest_n be_v know_v to_o reject_v he_o to_o say_v that_o these_o be_v heretic_n and_o not_o the_o church_n be_v but_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o fit_a for_o contempt_n than_o a_o answer_n that_o all_o such_o rejecter_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o profess_a christian_n be_v past_a doubt_n 2._o and_o that_o greek_n armenian_n etc._n etc._n plead_v tradition_n and_o the_o judgement_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o forefather_n for_o what_o they_o hold_v be_v so_o far_o past_a question_n that_o i_o will_v not_o vain_o waste_v time_n in_o cite_v author_n to_o prove_v it_o even_o the_o papist_n confess_v it_o when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o church_n join_v with_o they_o in_o plead_v for_o tradition_n be_v not_o then_o the_o consequence_n clear_a which_o w._n 1_n be_v so_o angry_a at_o i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o unless_o that_o both_o the_o greek_n and_o protestant_n do_v confess_v that_o once_o they_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o greek_n say_v that_o they_o be_v never_o under_o he_o as_o a_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n set_v up_o by_o god_n but_o as_o the_o primate_n of_o one_o empire_n set_v up_o by_o man_n upon_o such_o reason_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o be_v alterable_a as_o well_o as_o unnecessary_a i_o have_v prove_v this_o full_o before_o 1._o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 2._o from_o their_o equal_v and_o after_o prefer_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o pretend_v not_o to_o a_o divine_a right_n and_o that_o as_o over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o blind_a as_o to_o set_v up_o a_o humane_a law_n above_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v divine_a many_o other_o proof_n i_o give_v and_o even_o the_o protestant_n hold_v that_o in_o reject_v the_o papacy_n they_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n however_o some_o country_n where_o they_o live_v and_o their_o progenitor_n fall_v under_o the_o papal_a error_n or_o terror_n there_o be_v some_o late_a papist_n that_o think_v that_o what_o be_v hold_v in_o this_o age_n be_v certain_o hold_v in_o the_o former_a and_o that_o no_o country_n tradition_n can_v be_v false_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o experience_n but_o if_o other_o country_n tradition_n may_v be_v false_a so_o may_v the_o roman_a niceph._n say_v of_o the_o armenian_n they_o do_v these_o thing_n from_o tradition_n which_o rest_v on_o no_o reason_n and_o their_o ancient_a legislator_n and_o doctor_n do_v calumnious_o boast_v that_o gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o great_a armenia_n deliver_v they_o by_o hand_n &c_n &c_n l._n 18._o c._n 54._o and_o the_o abassian_o that_o receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o eunuch_n and_o st._n matthew_n be_v before_o too_o much_o addict_v to_o some_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o never_o cure_v of_o they_o retain_v they_o as_o by_o tradition_n to_o this_o day_n and_o it_o be_v know_v how_o tradition_n differ_v about_o easter-day_n and_o the_o millenaries_n opinion_n by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n take_v the_o
it_o be_v at_o once_o special_o when_o binnius_n say_v that_o at_o eph._n 2._o council_n only_a peter_n ship_n escape_v drown_v as_o to_o his_o cavil_v at_o my_o translation_n whether_o ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la plerisque_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v translate_v if_o not_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n at_o least_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n rather_o than_o very_o many_o other_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o ordinary_a reader_n judgement_n and_o as_o for_o either_o canus_n or_o his_o own_o say_n that_o all_o these_o the_o greek_n and_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n and_o the_o arm_a emperor_n be_v all_o schismatic_n heretic_n and_o no_o christian_n but_o equivocal_o it_o be_v no_o weak_a proof_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o tyranny_n that_o can_v stand_v without_o unchristen_v most_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n in_o the_o world_n with_o such_o emperor_n canus_n his_o confession_n of_o the_o historical_a truth_n may_v be_v plead_v by_o i_o while_o i_o hate_v their_o rob_v christ_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n §_o 38._o my_o eight_o proof_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n be_v from_o historical_a testimony_n that_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n nor_o own_a by_o the_o ancient_n this_o be_v do_v at_o large_a by_o bloudel_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la and_o pet._n moulin_n de_fw-fr novitate_fw-la papismi_fw-la usher_n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 5._o chaucer_n whittaker_n io._n white_a and_o many_o other_o i_o instance_a only_o in_o many_o historian_n regino_n herman_n contract_n marian_n scotus_n beneventus_fw-la de_fw-fr rambaldis_n and_o other_o that_o say_v phocas_n first_o constitute_v say_v one_o or_o boniface_n obtain_v of_o phocas_n say_v other_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n to_o this_o 1._o he_o think_v i_o have_v forget_v my_o first_o thesis_n because_o he_o forget_v that_o when_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o three_o argument_n my_o thesis_n in_o the_o four_o to_o satisfy_v their_o importunity_n i_o prove_v it_o with_o the_o addition_n that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o christian_a church_n still_o visible_a that_o obey_v not_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o add_v ten_o more_o argument_n to_o prove_v this_o negative_a or_o exclusive_a part_n after_o he_o come_v to_o this_o again_o and_o will_v have_v ut_fw-la caput_fw-la esset_fw-la to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o controvert_v title_n but_o at_o least_o the_o primus_fw-la constituit_fw-la confute_v that_o and_o it_o be_v not_o ut_fw-la diceretur_fw-la haberetur_fw-la or_o denuò_fw-la esset_fw-la he_o cit_v platina_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n for_o the_o pope_n household_n servant_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o right_n 2._o but_o i_o special_o note_v that_o both_o what_o be_v say_v of_o phocas_n and_o by_o he_o of_o justinian_n gratian_n etc._n etc._n who_o constitute_v and_o command_v this_o primacy_n and_o subjection_n to_o it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v but_o imperial_a as_o to_o bound_n and_o authority_n i_o before_o mention_v suarez_n himself_o in_o his_o excellent_a book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v no_o law_n of_o church-policy_n and_o if_o so_o not_o of_o the_o papacy_n §_o 39_o i_o note_v their_o novelty_n out_o of_o platina_n in_o gregor_n say_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o of_o this_o holy_a man_n who_o whole_a institution_n of_o the_o church-office_n special_o the_o old_a one_o be_v invent_v and_o approve_v by_o he_o which_o order_n i_o will_v we_o do_v follow_v then_o learned_a man_n will_v not_o at_o this_o day_n abhor_v the_o read_n of_o the_o office_n hence_o i_o note_v 1._o that_o all_o their_o church-office_n be_v new_a be_v gregory_n invention_n though_o no_o doubt_n much_o of_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v in_o use_n before_o that_o form_n 2._o therefore_o the_o maintainer_n of_o tradition_n can_v prove_v that_o because_o they_o thus_o worship_n god_n now_o therefore_o they_o always_o do_v so_o 3._o gregory_n invent_v office_n hardly_o receive_v in_o spain_n be_v so_o alter_v in_o platina_n time_n that_o learned_a man_n abhor_v the_o read_n of_o it_o 4._o why_o may_v they_o not_o corrupt_a church-government_n where_o ambition_n have_v a_o thousand_o time_n great_a bait_n as_o well_o as_o church-office_n this_o be_v their_o antiquity_n and_o constancy_n this_o w._n i._o think_v meet_v in_o silence_n to_o pass_v by_o §_o 40._o my_o nine_o proof_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n be_v if_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o many_o if_o not_o most_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n have_v be_v free_a from_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o papist_n faith_n than_o their_o faith_n have_v have_v no_o successive_a visible_a church_n profess_v it_o in_o all_o age_n but_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v against_o it_o have_v be_v visible_a but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v in_o twelve_o instance_n to_o this_o he_o say_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o though_o our_o church_n as_o papal_a have_v no_o successive_a visibility_n the_o church_n whereof_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n have_v ever_o since_o christ_n time_n on_o earth_n a_o successive_a visibility_n when_o you_o have_v prove_v this_o consequence_n i_o oblige_v myself_o to_o answer_v your_o instance_n and_o so_o he_o dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o matter_n but_o put_v it_o off_o answ._n reader_n see_v here_o what_o a_o issue_n our_o dispute_n be_v bring_v to_o can_v you_o wish_v a_o plain_a i_o prove_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o christianity_n our_o church_n have_v be_v still_o visible_a because_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v still_o visible_a but_o the_o papist_n must_v have_v we_o prove_v also_o that_o our_o church-hath_a be_v still_o visible_a as_o without_o popery_n i_o now_o prove_v popery_n a_o novelty_n and_o do_v not_o that_o then_o full_o prove_v my_o consequence_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v visible_a without_o it_o and_o i_o prove_v that_o this_o novelty_n of_o popery_n be_v yet_o receive_v but_o by_o the_o three_o part_n of_o christian_n of_o who_o i_o be_o persuade_v ten_o to_o one_o be_v either_o compel_v to_o profess_v what_o they_o believe_v not_o or_o understand_v it_o not_o therefore_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v once_o whole_o and_o be_v yet_o most_o without_o popery_n i_o know_v not_o when_o a_o cause_n be_v give_v up_o if_o here_o he_o give_v not_o up_o his_o cause_n §_o 41._o twelve_o new_a article_n of_o the_o papal_a faith_n i_o name_v 1._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o aâ—…_n general_n council_n decree_v at_o late_a and_o florence_n 2._o contrary_o that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o may_v judge_v he_o etc._n etc._n decree_v at_o basil_n and_o constance_n true_a before_o as_o a_o point_n of_o humane_a order_n but_o not_o make_v ever_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 3._o that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n and_o give_v their_o dominion_n to_o other_o if_o they_o exterminate_v not_o all_o their_o subject_n that_o deny_v transubstantiation_n decree_v at_o late_a sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o 4._o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o and_o real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n which_o they_o call_v transubstantiation_n decree_v at_o trent_n and_o prove_v new_a by_o ed._n albertinus_n bishop_n cousin_n history_n of_o trans_fw-la and_o by_o myself_o 5._o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v right_o give_v and_o take_v under_o one_o kind_n without_o the_o cup_n decree_v at_o constance_n and_o trent_n 6._o that_o we_o must_v never_o take_v and_o interpret_v scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n see_v the_o trent-oath_n whereas_o 1._o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n who_o to_o take_v for_o father_n a_o great_a part_n be_v call_v both_o father_n and_o heretic_n by_o the_o papist_n 2._o and_o they_o great_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o 3._o and_o have_v not_o unanimous_o give_v we_o any_o sense_n at_o all_o of_o a_o quarter_n of_o the_o bible_n if_o of_o the_o hundred_o part_n 7._o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n there_o detain_v be_v holpen_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o faithful_a 8._o that_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n and_o
liber_n breviar_n sect._n 4._o sect._n 5._o sect._n 6._o and_o in_o rev._n 21._o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v build_v on_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n sect._n 7._o sect._n 8._o vid._n s._n clar._n ubi_fw-la sup_n sect._n 9_o sect._n 10._o sect._n 1_o sect._n 2._o sect._n 3_o sect._n 4._o sect._n 5._o sect._n 6._o sect._n 7._o sect._n 8._o sect._n 9_o smiglecii_n log._n p._n 1._o disp_n 5â—…_n qu._n 9_o pag._n 201._o resp._n illam_fw-la definitionem_fw-la accidentis_fw-la potest_fw-la abesse_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la intelligi_fw-la de_fw-fr separatione_fw-la real_a accidentis_fw-la etiam_fw-la quinti_fw-la praedicabilis_fw-la a_fw-la subjecto_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la separatione_fw-la per_fw-la intellectum_fw-la quare_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la accidens_fw-la realiter_fw-la inseperabile_fw-la a_o subjecto_fw-la &_o necessario_fw-la convenire_fw-la subjecto_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la per_fw-la intellectum_fw-la erit_fw-la separabile_fw-la &_o poterit_fw-la abesse_fw-la a_o subjecto_fw-la salva_fw-la subjecti_fw-la essentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n vid._n cetera_fw-la sect._n 10._o sect._n 11._o the_o way_n by_o which_o man_n come_v to_o believe_v sect._n 13._o sect._n 14._o sect._n 15._o sect._n 16._o sect._n 17._o of_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n whether_o visible_a and_o whether_o a_o more_o visible_a head_n be_v necessary_a sect._n 1_o of_o our_o departure_n from_o the_o roman_n possess_v power_n sect._n 3_o sect._n 2._o more_o of_o the_o visibility_n of_o christ._n whether_o pastor_n be_v essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a sect._n 5._o sect._n 6._o sect._n 7._o sect._n 8._o sect._n 9_o sect._n 11._o sect._n 1_o sect._n 2._o sect._n 3_o sect._n 6._o sect._n 7._o sect._n 8._o sect._n 9_o sect._n 10._o sect._n 11._o sect._n 12._o sect._n 13._o sect._n 4._o sect._n 16._o sect._n 17._o sect._n 1â—…_n sect._n 1â—…_n sect._n 23._o sect._n 24._o sect._n 1_o sect._n 2._o sect._n 〈◊〉_d sect._n 9_o sect._n 10._o sect._n 11._o sect._n 1_o sect._n 2._o do_v not_o the_o arrian_n goth_n live_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n in_o power_n power_n the_o translater_n of_o nicephorus_n at_o the_o story_n of_o faelix_fw-la &_o acacius_n damn_v each_o other_o add_v these_o useful_a citation_n in_o the_o margin_n in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la censoriis_fw-la &_o excommunicationibus_fw-la causa_fw-la imprimis_fw-la valet_fw-la origen_n cum_fw-la aliquis_fw-la exit_fw-la à _fw-la veritate_fw-la à _fw-la timore_fw-la deâ—…_n à _fw-la fide_fw-la à _fw-la charitate_fw-la exit_fw-la de_fw-la castris_fw-la ecclesiâ—…_n etiamsi_fw-la per_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vocem_fw-la minimâ—…_n abjiciatur_fw-la sicuti_fw-la è_fw-la contrario_fw-la aliquis_fw-la non_fw-la recto_fw-la judicio_fw-la sorà s_o mittitur_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la ante_fw-la non_fw-la exivit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la egerit_fw-la ut_fw-la mereretur_fw-la exire_fw-la nihil_fw-la laeditur_fw-la interdum_fw-la n._n qui_fw-la â—…orà _fw-la mittitur_fw-la intus_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la qui_fw-la foris_fw-la est_fw-la intus_fw-la videtur_fw-la retineri_fw-la 24_o qu._n 3._o august_n custodi_fw-la intus_fw-la innocentiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la ubi_fw-la nemo_fw-la opprimit_fw-la causam_fw-la tuam_fw-la praevalebit_fw-la in_o te_fw-la falsum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la sed_fw-la apud_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la ubi_fw-la causa_fw-la dicenda_fw-la est_fw-la quando_fw-la deus_fw-la erit_fw-la judex_fw-la alius_fw-la testis_fw-la quam_fw-la conscientia_fw-la tua_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la inter_fw-la justum_fw-la judicem_fw-la &_o conscientiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la noli_fw-la timere_fw-la nisi_fw-la causam_fw-la tuam_fw-la 11._o q._n 3._o quid_fw-la obest_fw-la homini_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la illa_fw-la tabula_fw-la vult_fw-la eum_fw-la delere_fw-la humana_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la libro_fw-la viventium_fw-la non_fw-la deleat_fw-la iniqua_fw-la conscientia_fw-la august_n ib._n if_o a_o just_a law_n shall_v say_v let_v e._n g._n a_o arrian_n be_v anathematise_v a_o man_n must_v be_v lawful_o convict_v and_o judge_v a_o arrian_n and_o personal_o sentence_v when_o it_o be_v say_v let_v such_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la vel_fw-la ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la the_o â—…ct_n must_v be_v prove_v and_o a_o declaratory_a sentence_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o subject_n obligation_n to_o avoid_v such_o such_o the_o pragmatic_n ferrariensis_n say_v imperatores_fw-la conferrebant_fw-la omne_fw-la beneficia_fw-la per_fw-la universum_fw-la orbem_fw-la be_v it_o any_o doubt_n what_o the_o orbis_fw-la universus_fw-la be_v be_v of_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n act_v for_o goth_n and_o scythian_n see_v theodoret_n hist._n l._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 30._o 31._o and_o niâ—…horus_n â—…ith_v li._n â—…4_n c._n 56._o theodosii_fw-la â—…unioris_fw-la 19_o annum_fw-la imperantis_fw-la permissu_fw-la in_fw-la sinitimâ_fw-la thraciae_fw-la region_fw-la habitarunt_fw-la per_fw-la 50_o annos_fw-la and_o li._n 11._o c._n 48._o when_o the_o hunns_n drive_v the_o goth_n â—…ut_o of_o â—…heir_a country_n valens_n â—…ave_v â—…em_v a_o place_n inâ—…ract_n â—…ract_z â—…ract_z myraeus_n tell_v you_o the_o nine_o bishop_n under_o scythopolis_n vulgo_fw-la bethsan_n urbs_fw-la in_o judeae_n &_o galileae_n confinibus_fw-la ad_fw-la jordanem_fw-la fluvium_fw-la nobilis_fw-la exstitit_fw-la say_v he_o p._n 23._o 23._o niceph._n l._n 16._o c._n 43._o arabe_n servitutes_fw-la conditione_n à _fw-la romanis_n accepisse_fw-la accepisse_fw-la remember_v that_o historian_n socrates_n zozomene_n niceph_n &c_n &c_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o arabian_n have_v bishop_n in_o the_o village_n and_o therefore_o great_a number_n number_n see_v in_o myraei_fw-la natiti_fw-la epis._n the_o nineteen_o bishop_n under_o bostra_n pag._n 26._o 26._o persidis_fw-la regem_fw-la be_v not_o inâ—…rah_n â—…rah_z â—…rah_z of_o which_o see_v also_o derodâ—…n_a the_o suppositâ—…_n salvian_n de_fw-fr gubern_n l._n 3._o p._n 62._o si_fw-la scire_fw-la vis_fw-la quid_fw-la tenendum_fw-la sit_fw-la habes_fw-la literas_fw-la sacras_fw-la perfecta_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la tenere_fw-la quod_fw-la legeris_fw-la legeris_fw-la it_o be_v empire_n that_o they_o claim_v over_o emperor_n theodorick_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v willing_a that_o rome_n when_o it_o be_v their_o regal_a seat_n shall_v claim_v the_o great_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o other_o prince_n dominious_a †_o and_o yet_o will_v prove_v the_o canon_n at_o trent_n and_o the_o council_n void_a because_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o call_v it_o or_o preside_v in_o it_o but_o callinicus_n of_o constantinople_n constantinople_n where_o be_v it_o then_o when_o for_o 40_o year_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o schism_n among_o various_a pope_n at_o once_o these_o man_n that_o be_v so_o quick_a in_o damn_v and_o avoid_v man_n as_o heretic_n for_o a_o word_n not_o understand_v can_v keep_v communion_n with_o wickedness_n free_o pope_n gregory_n 2d_o write_v to_o boniface_n who_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o debauch_a priest_n and_o bishop_n that_o he_o shall_v admonish_v they_o to_o amend_v but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o yet_o not_o avoid_v familiarity_n with_o they_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o reclaim_v they_o and_o ordinary_o drunkard_n be_v endure_v read_v the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n zachary_n to_o boniface_n second_v gregory_n bid_v he_o not_o avoid_v wicked_a liver_n that_o be_v orthodox_n but_o all_o heretic_n and_o one_o heresy_n be_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v antipode_n antipode_n so_o jacob_n behmen_n council_n roman_n sub_fw-la zacha._n a_o 743._o anathematize_v clerk_n or_o monk_n that_o presume_v comam_fw-la laxare_fw-la to_o wear_v long_a hair_n pope_n zachary_n tell_v boniface_n bin._n to._n 3._o p._n 209._o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v and_o bad_a for_o christian_n to_o eat_v jay_n and_o rook_n and_o badger_n and_o hare_n and_o wood-horse_n and_o he_o tell_v he_o when_o lard_n must_v be_v eat_v viz._n not_o before_o its_o dry_a in_o the_o smoke_n or_o boil_v on_o the_o fire_n or_o if_o it_o be_v eat_v unboiled_a it_o must_v not_o be_v till_o after_o easter_n also_o how_o there_o must_v be_v three_o great_a lamp_n set_v in_o a_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o must_v be_v keep_v burn_v and_o other_o at_o baptism_n light_v by_o they_o